Click to enlarge/reduce the GenoMap image Hide this GenoMap frame

Family Subtree Diagram : GenoMap1

PLEASE NOTE: If you do not see a GRAPHIC IMAGE of a family tree here but are seeing this text instead then it is most probably because the web server is not correctly configured to serve svg pages correctly. see http://developer.mozilla.org/en/docs/SVG:Server_Configuration for information on how to correctly configure a web server for svg files. ? Living Newton Living Eschbaugh Living Sallee Living Eschbaugh Living Eschbaugh Living Marvin Living Marvin Living Sallee Living Newton Living Newton 1918 Gerald Leonard Newton 1917 Doris Emily Mc Gowan 1881 - 1951 William Leonard Newton 69 69 1884 - 1945 Nettie Samantha Hall 60 60 1861 - 1946 Mary Caroline Richardson 85 85 1861 - 1935 William Walter Newton 74 74 1854 - 1945 Virgil Jackson Hall 90 90 1859 - 1945 Cora S. Seeley 85 85 According to 1920 US Federal Census- Stanfield, Umatilla County, Oregon,  she lists her birth place as Minnesota and her both her parents birth place as New York. Living Newton Living Newton 1832 - 1916 George Washington Richardson 83 83 A minister??  Story says that his father was on the stage when George Washington was elected President. 1831 - 1867 Harriet Boster 36 36 1826 Thomas Gibb Hall 1827 Lydia Samantha Griswold Envelope:
Mrs. Thomas Hall
Newberg
County of Fillmore
Minnesota

Date on this letter is February 1? (smudged) 1859



My Dear Sister Lydia,

I am ashamed of being so long in writing you.  I can give no reason for it but hopes that you will forgive my negligence.  But I take this opportunity of writing you a few lines to let you know that we are all in good health at present.  Thanks be to God for it will be verry (sic) glad of hearing from you all enjoying the same.  I was sorry to hear of your troubles and trials. We are sorry to hear of the death of your small son Daniel.  I have no doubt but you would feel it heavy to commit the Body to the Deep but we have reason to rejoice that we are told in scripture that the sea shall give up its dead.
We have very good land and well watered which is verry valuable. Last year we had a verry good crop of nearly everything we sowed or planted..  Our potatoes and corns (sic) was hurt a little with an early frost but we could not complain much for we planted about 12 bushels  of potatoes and we had about 250 bushels again and we had about 30 bushels of corn from 9 quarts planting.  We had above a hundred bushels wheat and rye and barley.  We had a very good crop of turnips.  The letters that you and Thomas sent had been very long on the way.  It was about the end of February before I got them.  We are in great hopes that you will be over to see us this spring.  You mentioned in your letter that I should mention all particulars if any of our friends came out but you must excuse me at this time as I just had the opportunity of sending it over  with a certain hand that was in a hurry.  We hope that you will be out if you  and yours are in any measure of health to see us all.  Fathers health has not been as well as he has had bouts with the dysentery and he has been said to miss you terribly.  It would give him great pleasure and joy I know to see you of this I know.  Del sends his kind respects to you all as he is hear (sic) beside me.  He does give me trouble as I keep riting (sic) you instead of send this on its way.

I add no more at present but remain your affectionate brother Charley Griswold

 Living Newton Living Eschbaugh Living Madding Living Madding 1802 - 1868 Alexander Wiley Richardson 66 66 1804 - 1866 Sarah Elizabeth Gibbs 61 61 1774 - 1847 David Gibbs 73 73 David Gibbs was born in 1774 in Orange County, North Carolina. He married Sarah Tillman in May of 1777.  She was the daughter of Tobias and Catherine (Sharp) Tillman. They farmed 100 acres of land in Bold Valley. They returned to North Carolina where both are buried.  1777 - 1857 Sarah Margaret Tillman 80 80 [McGowan.FTW]


Source: Vol II, "Our Union Co. Heritage" states her given name was
CATHERINE TILLMAN.  1733 - 1814 Johann "Nicholas" Gibbs 80 80 See pg 139 of "KNOW YOUR RELATIVES - THE SHARPS" for additional info.
Served in the American Revolution. Fought in the Battle at Kings
Mtn., NC. Info shows that the family originally came from England to
Germany - due to religious persecution. He also served as a Justice
of the Peace in Knox Co., TN in 1796.

Arrived on the Ship "Phoenix" from Rotterdam on 1 Oct 1754. Nicholas arrived in
North Carolina before 1765 and moved to Harbinson's Cross Roads in Knox County Tennessee.

Another distinguised settler at Sharp's Station was Nicholas Gibbs. Gibbs was born in the Duchy of Baden, German, on September 29, 1733. It is claimed that he saw service in the French and Indian War and during the  American Revolution as an official of Orange County, North Carolina, under the Continental Government. The Gibbs family had once been courtiers at the royal court when the Stuart dynasty held power in England and held great estates there. Gen. G. W. Gibbs, a son of Nicholas, in a letter to the first William Gibbs McAdoo, in 1846,stated that his family left England to save their heads at the time their king lost his, and from this bit of information, we believe that the Gibbs family migratd to German when Cromwell came to power and caused King Charles I to be executed.   Before migrating to Tennessee Nicholas Gibbs lived some four miles from present Burlington, North Carolina on  Liberty Road. Stoner's Church at the confluence of the creeks that united to form Great Alamance, housed both the German Reform and the Lutheran congregations.
Nicholas died from injuries suffered in the War of 1812.
Nicholas held the rank of 2nd Liet. He died from wounds suffered in the Battle of Horseshoe in the Great War Against Great Brittain (War of 1812).  Nicholas was a friend of Andrew Jackson.

http://www.my-ged.com/db/page/fenimore/4116      
Martin@@Fenimore.com

It is believed that the forefathers of Nicholas Gibbs, because of religious and politcal reasons, migrated from England, their mother country in 1649. They sought refuge along the Rhine River in Germany. It was in the village Wallruth, Duchy of Baden, that Nicholas Gibbs was born in 1733.

At the age of 21, Nicholas left his homeland and arrived at the port of Philadephia in 1754. He served in The French and Indian War under Captain Nicholas Weatherholt.

He settled in Orange County North Carolina before 1764. He married Mary Efland about 1764. Nicholas purchased 600 acres of land in 1768, situated where Almance County is located now. He served as tax collector in 1778 and 1782. He sold his property in 1791 and moved to Knox County in Eastern Tennessee.

According to Tennessee records, Nicholas bought 450 acres in what was then Hawkins County. Nicholas attended Millers church (first known as Lona Church). He was one of the first elders.

Nicholas died in 1817, and Mary in 1833. They are both buried in an old Cemetery located Emergy Road near Knoxville, Tennessee.

1745 - 1834 Mary Efland 89 89 1751 - 1842 Sarah Efland 91 91 1675 - 1761 Johann David Efland 86 86 JOHANN DAVID IFFLANDT (Hunter Lists #341) David Yslant, his wife, and 1 child were on Capt. Jno. Unthank's ship in Holland in the 5th party of Palatines in 1709 (Rotterdam Lists).

Johann David Ifflandt made his first appearance on the Hunter Lists 1 July 1710 with 2 persons over 10 years and 1 person under 10. The notation showed 2 over 10 and 2 under 10 25 March 1711, 3 over 10 years and 2 under 10 on 24 Jun 1712, and 2 over 10 and 3 under 10 years on 13 Sep 1712. Johann David Lieffland and his wife Anna Maria with 4 children were at Neu-Quunsberg ca. 1716/17 (Simmendinger Register). David Eveland settled on the Proprietor's land near John Readings's on the Rariton and desired a grant of about 200 acres, according to a notation dated 6 month 15th 1733 in Minute Bk. K of the Board of Property of the Province of PA. on 28 May 1737 he was deeded a track of land by the Penn family (Letter from Wayne V. Jones). David Eveline was a freeholder of Amwell in 1741 (Hunterdon County Freeholders). The will of David Eveland of Amwell Twp was dated 28 May 1753 and proved 9 Nov 1761 (NJ Wills: Lib. 11, p. 147).

Baptismal sponsor: Johann Schack, forester from Ludersdorf b. in Thann (Dan).

Johann David Ifflandt, son of Johannes Ifflandt of Mecklar in Hessen, married Rebecca, daughter of Johannes Schnneider, 2 Nov 1702 (Hochheim churchbook). Rebecca Schneider was confirmed 1693, aged 15 years at Hochheim. After their marriage, Johann David Ifflandt and Rebecaa resided at Morstadt.

Much of the 2nd and 3rd generation material on this interesting family was supplied by Wayne V. Jones of Houston, TX; Mr. Jones has spent years collecting data on the family from old bibles and private sources and his contribution to this chapter is much appreciated (HJ).

Source: New Jersey Colonial Documents - Calendar of Wills 1761-1770, page 137.
Will of David Eveland.

1753, May 28. Eveland, David, of Amwell Twsp., Hunterdon Co.; will of. Personal and real to be sold and money put in interest, and the income given to my wife, Mary, while she is my widow, and after her death, money to go to my children, John, Peter, Frederick, Margreta, Magdelane, Catherine and Mary. Executors - friends, Adam Teach, Henry Graff and John Anderson. witnesses - George Reading, John Edmonds, John George Bender. Proved Nov . 9, 1761.
(RCL Note: Pamala D. Linn provide me a copy of the complete handwritten will.)

1761, Oct 26. Inventory, (pounds) 145.3.1, made by Uriah Addoms and John Wolaver. Lib. 11, p. 147.

On 31 Dec 1991, I found another source. It is Hopkinson and Allied Families, Ancestors and Descendants of Junius Greeley Hopkinson and Perry Hopkinson and their wives Jeanette Eveland and Lois Amanda Moffett, by Laura Huffman, Aura M. and Alsey E. Hopkinson, 1965. It is available on UMI microfiche G4190. References to it in later generations will be indicated by "See Hopkinson".

It indicates that David Eveland was born about 1690 and settled on the Raritan River in New Jersey prior to 1733. He purchased a large tract of land in Amwell Township, Hunterdon County, from the Penns, which at his death, by direction of his will, was sold to settle the estate. The land consists of much of the land that the county seat of Flemington now covers. He died in Amwell Township, Hunterdon County, New Jersey, between 1753 and 1761. In his will he mentions his wife, "Mary Eveland and seven children".

Here are some notes provide to me by Delores Eveland of Cerritos, CA in 1994:

Johann David Iffland (aka Eveland), according to research done by Wayne Van Leer Jones (3), "was born in what is now Germany. He, with his wife and one child embarked at Rotterdam, Holland during the period July 3 to 10, 1709 and on July 15, 1709 they sailed for London, England in the 5th sailing of Palatines who were emigrating to England, at the invitation of Queen Ann, for later transfer to the English colonies in America. Undoubtedly they had come down the Rhine a month or two before and probably were in Rotterdam for several weeks before sailing.

"His name was misspelled as 'David Yslant' in the embarkation list, a spelling which has been verified by examination of the original list (by Wayne). The Iffland family were some of the 'poor Palatines' who had embarked on a heart- rending experience which, through no fault of their own, was to really try their souls. driven to leave their homeland by the ravages of war (or much less probably by religious persecution) and by the hardships occassioned by the unusually bitter winter of 1708-09 they went down the Rhine to Rotterdam and thence to London where they lived in what today would be called a refugee camp. Just after Christmas 1709 they embarked on one of a group of ten ships to go to America. The departure of these ships from England was long delayed and after more than three months on shipboard they finally sailed in a convoy on Apr. 10, 1710 from Portsmouth. The first ship arrived in New York on June 13, 1710 and the last one on August 2, 1710."

In New York "subsistence was provided to them by order of Queen Anne and under the local direction of Governor Hunter of New York ---." According to Wayne, detailed lists maintained during this period recorded each family, its size, the number of days subsistence and the amount. These lists have survived and track this family from June, 1710 through September, 1712. Those Journals and Ledgers are located in "CO 5/1230 Public Record Office, London, England. (3)"

During the period of subsistance the family first resided on Nutten (now Governor's) Island where many of the immigrants "were recovering from the epidemic of 'Palatine Fever' (typhus) from which hundreds died on shipboard and after arriving in New York.(3)" Later they moved up the Hudson River to an area referred to as Livingston Manor near the current towns of Germantown and Rhinebeck.

"The stay in the settlements along the Hudson was a period of continuing hardship. Each famlily lived in a hut constructed by itself as best it could and of its own design. They worked at times on the abortive Naval Stores scheme but had no real means of livelihood and were sustained most inadequately by a grafting contractor with the government funds which would have been inadequate under good management. In September, 1712 the funds for their support ran out and they were released from their obligations to the Crown and left to shift for themselves. Not only was this unfortuante for the individuals involved, but it brought to an end the fine record that had been kept of them.(3)"

"Just when the Iffland family left the Hudson River settlements and moved to West Amwell Township, Hunterdon County, New Jersey is not known but it was during the period 1716-1722, since in 1722 David Eviland was one of the 'early settlers' of West Amwell Township.(3)"

Though most records in New Jersey spell the family name "Eveland," Johann David always signed his name "David Iffland.(3)" Other variations in spelling found are: Ephlin, Efland, Ephland, Ifland, and Iffland. The German pronunciation is Eafulandt (2).

Sources for (RIN 4698) Johann David Iffland Information: (1) Correspondence with Dorothy Pray Wilson, 11504 Nairn Rd., Wheaton, Maryland 20902; 25 Jan 1983 & 22 Feb 1983.
(2) Correspondence with Mrs. Inez Albee, 108 Howell St., Bath, N.Y. 14810; 2 Dec 1982.
(3) Correspondence with Wayne Van Leer Jones, 5672 Longmont Drive, Houston, Texas 77058, 20 April 1983 & 1 August 1983 (see Eveland family file for quote of his sources).

Marriage to Rebecca: Batch #: 8424920, Sheet #: 59, Source Call #: 1395861

Additional Source: Eveland and Stull Family Bible Records, The New Jersey Genesis, Vol 10 No 1, October 1962, page 395.

In June 1723 was granted 200 acres of land by Thomas Penn, son of William Penn in Hunterdon Co.

Source: The Palatine Families of New York, Henry Z. Jones, Jr. 1985.

JOHANN DAVID IFFLANDT (Hunter Lists #341) David Yslant, his wife, and 1 child were on Capt. Jno. Unthank's ship in Holland in the 5th party of Palatines in 1709 (Rotterdam Lists).
Johann David Ifflandt made his first appearance on the Hunter Lists 1 July 1710 with 2 persons over 10 years and 1 person under 10. The notation showed 2 over 10 and 2 under 10 25 March 1711, 3 over 10 years and 2 under 10 on 24 Jun 1712, and 2 over 10 and 3 under 10 years on 13 Sep 1712. Johann David Lieffland and his wife Anna Maria with 4 children were at Neu-Quunsberg ca. 1716/17 (Simmendinger Register). David Eveland settled on the Proprietor's land near John Readings's on the Rariton and desired a grant of about 200 acres, according to a notation dated 6 month 15th 1733 in Minute Bk. K of the Board of Property of the Province of PA. on 28 May 1737 he was deeded a track of land by the Penn family (Letter from Wayne V. Jones). David Eveline was a freeholder of Amwell in 1741 (Hunterdon County Freeholders). The will of David Eveland of Amwell Twp was dated 28 May 1753 and proved 9 Nov 1761 (NJ Wills: Lib. 11, p. 147).

Baptismal sponsor: Johann Schack, forester from Ludersdorf b. in Thann (Dan).

Johann David Ifflandt, son of Johannes Ifflandt of Mecklar in Hessen, married Rebecca, daughter of Johannes Schnneider, 2 Nov 1702 (Hochheim churchbook). Rebecca Schneider was confirmed 1693, aged 15 years at Hochheim. After their marriage, Johann David Ifflandt and Rebecaa resided at Morstadt.

Much of the 2nd and 3rd generation material on this interesting family was supplied by Wayne V. Jones of Houston, TX; Mr. Jones has spent years collecting data on the family from old bibles and private sources and his contribution to this chapter is much appreciated (HJ).

Source: New Jersey Colonial Documents - Calendar of Wills 1761-1770, page 137.
Will of David Eveland.

1753, May 28. Eveland, David, of Amwell Twsp., Hunterdon Co.; will of. Personal and real to be sold and money put in interest, and the income given to my wife, Mary, while she is my widow, and after her death, money to go to my children, John, Peter, Frederick, Margreta, Magdelane, Catherine and Mary. Executors - friends, Adam Teach, Henry Graff and John Anderson. witnesses - George Reading, John Edmonds, John George Bender. Proved Nov . 9, 1761.
(RCL Note: Pamala D. Linn provide me a copy of the complete handwritten will.)

1761, Oct 26. Inventory, (pounds) 145.3.1, made by Uriah Addoms and John Wolaver. Lib. 11, p. 147.

On 31 Dec 1991, I found another source. It is Hopkinson and Allied Families, Ancestors and Descendants of Junius Greeley Hopkinson and Perry Hopkinson and their wives Jeanette Eveland and Lois Amanda Moffett, by Laura Huffman, Aura M.
and Alsey E. Hopkinson, 1965. It is available on UMI microfiche G4190. References to it in later generations will be indicated by "See Hopkinson".

It indicates that David Eveland was born about 1690 and settled on the Raritan River in New Jersey prior to 1733. He purchased a large tract of land in Amwell Township, Hunterdon County, from the Penns, which at his death, by direction of his will, was sold to settle the estate. The land consists of much of the land that the county seat of Flemington now covers. He died in Amwell Township, Hunterdon County, New Jersey, between 1753 and 1761. In his will he mentions his wife, "Mary Eveland and seven children".

Sources for (RIN 4699) Anna Maria "Mary" (???) Iffland Information: (1) Correspondence with Dorothy Pray Wilson, 11504 Nairn Rd., Wheaton, Maryland 20902; 25 Jan 1983 & 22 Feb 1983.
(2) Correspondence with Mrs. Inez Albee, 108 Howell St., Bath, N.Y. 14810; 2 Dec 1982.

Source: Eveland and Stull Family Bible Records, The New Jersey Genesis, Vol 10 No 1, October 1962, page 395.

Anna Maria (Mary) died 1751 in Amwell Twp, Hunterdon, New Jersey. She married Johann David Eveland on 1715.

Source: Eveland and Stull Family Bible Records, The New Jersey Genesis, Vol 10 No 1, October 1962, page 395.

They had the following children:

   M i Peter Eveland was born 1718 and died 1793.
   M ii Frederick Eveland was born 1720.
   F iii Catherine Eveland was born 1726.
   F iv Mary Eveland was born 1728 in Amwell Twp, Hunterdon, New Jersey.

Source: IGI - State: New Jersey, as of Apr 1988.
1751 - 1845 Tobias Tillman 93 93 Note: Catherine Sharp married Tobias Tillman.... listed as a taxpayer in Botetourt County, VA, 1782-87. About Mar. 1803, he bought 197 acres of land in Anderson County, TN, according to minutes of the Anderson County court. Tobias and his wife Catherine "Nancy" with their children settled on Swamp Creek in Preble County,Ohio, in 1805. He had been a Revolutionary War soldier and was drafted into the War of 1812, but sent a substitute. His only possessions when he came to Ohio were a keg of powder and a horse. The family rode the horse turn-about. 7 children."  1761 - 1837 Catherine "Nancy" Sharp 76 76 Catherine Sharp married Tobias Tillman.... listed as a taxpayerin Botetourt County, VA, 1782-87. About Mar. 1803, he bought 197acres of land in Anderson County, TN, according to minutes ofthe Anderson County court. Tobias and his wife Catherine "Nancy" with their children settled on Swamp Creek in Preble County,Ohio, in 1805. He had been a Revolutionary War soldier and wasdrafted into the War of 1812, but sent a substitute. His only possessions when he came to Ohio were a keg of powder and a horse. The family rode the horse turn-about. 7 children."  1735 - 1814 Heinrich Honas "Henry" Sharp 79 79 TITL James Landrum Keller @@http://www.trailerpark.com/tango/1rnoah/noahged/d0000/g0000087.html#I8221 LDS Ordinance Data TITLhttp://www.familysearch.org/Search/af/pedigree_chart.asp?recid=6983836According to History of Preble Co., OH, 1881, Henry Sharp was a native of Scotland but lived in Germany before coming to America. He and Barbara lived in Orange Co., NC before 1785,and probably moved to Botetourt Co., VA about 1782. Heapparently left Virginia for Tennessee in 1789 and moved toPreble Co., OH in 1805, where he lived in 1814.Henry Sharp madedeeds to his sons called love deeds in Bold Valley in ClaiborneCounty. Henry, Sr., deeded land to five of his sons (the othersons were minor at this time, it seems). To Henry, he deeded200 acres in Claiborne County; to Daniel, 277 acres in ClaiborneCounty on the waters of Lost Creek; and similar amounts toConrad, Jacob, and George, in the surrounding community.HenrySharp, b. in Germany c1735, son of Isaac & Margaret Sharp. Isaac was b. 1712 and d. Mar. 8, 1783 in Lancaster (now Lebanon Co.) PA. He was tax collector for Hannover Twp. in 1756. This region suffered greatly during the French & Indian War, and many of the first settlers left the area. Henry and his brother, John, were made executors of their father's estate on Apr. 8, 1784, at which time Henry and his wife were apparently living inMontgomery Co., VA. The Potts Manuscripts, Vol. IX, Tulpehocken Accounts for 1744 list George, Ernst and Samuel Scherb (Sharp) as well as Johannes and Andreas Graff (Graves). About 1792 the Sharp, Graves, Gibbs, Snodderly and related families settled at Sharp's Station in what is now Union County, TN. This site is in Big Ridge State Park on the east shore of Norris Lake.Henry was a brother to John, Aaron and George Sharp and Mrs. Nicholas Countz (WCG)....Sometime prior to 1785 he lived in Orange Co., NC, as is indicated by a record stating that on June 3, 1785,Henry and Barbara sharp of Botetourt Co., VA, deeded to one Michael Holt land situated in Orange Co., NC. Henry's nameappears on tax lists for Orange Co. for 1799 on property valuedat $1480 and in 1780, 81 & 82 he was taxed on 225 acres of landin Orange Co. As his name does not appear on the tax lists after1782, it is probable that he left Orange Co. about this time for Virginia."In the Brief of Deeds of Montgomery Co., VA, Nov. 2,1795, appears this entry: 'Henry Sharp and wife, Barbara, toGeorge Williams, 112 acres on Sinking Creek.' At this time Henrywas a resident of Knox Co., TN. Tax records seem to indicatethat he left Virginia for Tennessee in 1789. He is believed tohave moved from Tennessee to Preble Co., Ohio, in 1805, where hedied in 1814.The first death in the township was that of HenrySharpe, a native of Scotland. After spending a great part of hislife in Germany, he came to Ohio and died in Harrison townshipabout 1814. He was buried in the Euphemia graveyard, and is saidto be the first man buried on the spot now covered withtombstones."2Note: Euphemia was on the National Road, whichwas constructed by the Federal government starting in 1811 fromCumberland, MD, to Vandalia, IL, at a cost of over seven milliondollars. Today Euphemia is in the NW corner of Lewisburg, onthe west side of SR 503. The cemetery is also calledRoselawn.Henry served with Count Pulaski's Light Dragoons during the American Revolution. His name during the time in the military was "Henry Shaup".  1740 - 1796 Barbara Graves 56 56 Barbara Graves was born about 1740 in Greenwich Twp., Berks Co., PA, and died about 1800 in Preble Co., OH. She married Henry Honas Sharp about 1759 in PA. He was born 4 May 1735, possibly in Germany, died in 1814 in Harrison, Preble Co., OH, and was buried in Euphemia Cem. According to History of Preble Co., Ohio, 1881, Henry Sharp was a native of Scotland but lived in Germany before coming to America. He and Barbara lived in Orange Co., N.C. before 1785, and probably moved to Botetourt Co., Virginia about 1782. He apparently left Virginia for Tennessee in 1789, and moved to Preble Co., Ohio in 1805, where he died in 1814.
1702 - 1804 John Sebastian Graves 102 102 John Graves  is believed to have been born about 1703 in the German Palatinate. William Carroll Graves, a greatgrandson of John, in a genealogical outline written in 1870, says that John died in 1804 at the age of 101.

Although the date of his arrival in America is uncertain, it was probably 1730. According to Roy Stockwell, the following record is from Pennsylvania Colonial Records, vol. 3, p. 386: "At the courthouse in Philadelphia, Sept. 5, 1730, a list was presented of the names of forty-six Palatines who, with their families making in all 130 persons, were imported here in the ship Alexander and Ann, William Clymer, master, from Rotterdam, but last in Deal." In this list appears the name of Johann Sebastian Graff. It is probable that this is the man whose name is recorded as John Graff, the father of Jacob and Sebastian Graff, born in Berks Co., Pa., in 1746 and 1747. This may explain the origin of the name Boston, the anglicized form of the name Sebastian, which "Old John" gave to one of his children. The family name was probably not changed from Graff to Graves until the family moved to North Carolina.

In what is now Alamance Co., but until 1848 was Orange Co., N.C., was a settlement of Pennsylvania Dutch. The prevailing sect was the German Reformed Church, and services continued in German until about 1800. On Stinking Quarter Creek, not far from the present Burlington, N.C., was the Graves Church about where "Old John of Stinking Quarter" lived. In the 1750's many "Pennsylvania Dutch" migrated to western North Carolina. Old John moved there prior to 1757 (presumably from Berks Co., Pa.), and settled on Stinking Quarter Creek, a branch of the Alamance.

W. C. Graves says that John moved from North Carolina to East Tennessee when he was quite old. Records in Orange Co., N.C., show that John deeded property in Orange Co. to his son Jacob on Nov. 22, 1799, so it is probable he moved to Tenn. about 1800. He lived in Tenn. with his grandson John (son of Jacob). He died on his grandson's farm and was buried near the old Presbyterian church in Big Valley, Claiborne Co., Tenn.

The name of John's wife is unknown. The list of arrivals contains nothing to indicate whether he was married or had children prior to his arrival in America. It is believed that John had a large family, perhaps 17 children. According to Roy Stockwell, the names of only five are known, not necessarily born in the order shown. However, T. H. R. Neal also names William. (R-200, R-203)
 1705 Maria Magdelen 1712 - 1783 Isaac A. Sharp 71 71 Unsure of the correctness of the 1712 birth date. Will filed ca1767, but actual death was in 1783. He resided in East HanoverTwnshp., Lancaster Co., PA. Some of the records show surname as"SCHERFF". Mr EUGENE L. SHARP, Spokane, WA has a document fromLancaster Co., PA, (now Lebanon Co.) showing his sons JOHN andHENRY being appointed as Administrators of his estate followinghis death.---------------------------------------------------------- TITLJames Landrum Keller @@http://www.trailerpark.com/tango/1rnoah/noahged/d0001/g0000067.html#I4343 TITL James Landrum Keller @@http://www.trailerpark.com/tango/1rnoah/noahged/d0001/g0000067.html#I4343Immigrated with his two brothers 9/16/1738 toPhiladelphia on the Queen Elizabeth.  1715 Margarette A. Webber 1705 - 1809 John (Tillman) Tilghman 104 104 1727 Eva Dryden 1682 - 1730 Gideon Tilghman 48 48 1680 Esther Holland 1652 - 1720 Gideon Tilghman 68 68 1659 Margaret Maneux 1592 Christopher Tilghman [McGowan.FTW]

[Neet3.FTW]

His arrival in Virginia is listed in Greer's "Early Emigrants toVirginia," and "Patents of Virginia," May 9, 1635. In the "Visitationof Kent," is shown the fact that Christopher Tilghman came intopossession of Rhodes Court, formerly owned by Thomas Bealde, and thatChristopher sold this estate to Thomas Carter. The Court is describedas being a Manor situated in the Southeast extremity of the Parish ofSelling, in the borough of Rhodes. Selling and Boughton are twoparishes on the South or opposite side of the London road.
Immigration - [date: 9 MAY 1635]
1600 Ruth Devonshire 1570 - 1619 Christopher Tilghman 49 49 1584 - >1619 Anna Saunders 35 35 1515 - 1580 Nicholas Tilghman 65 65 1519 Jane Benson 1546 - <1636 Edward Saunders 90 90 1550 Anna Pandreth ~1505 - <1575 John Saunders 70 70 ~1505 Anna Whetenhall 1524 Miles Pandreth 1528 Elizabeth Lowin 1720 - >1793 Catherine "Catey" Pickard 73 73 1695 Anna Maria 1645 - 1721 Johannes David Ifflandt 76 76 Johannes Iffelandt born about 1645, and died September 12,1721, he was buried on Sunday September 14,1721, at the age of 76 years and 5 months. His burial record of Mecklar states that he was commonly called the "old Tailor". He was a tailor as early as 1675 when his son Johann David Iffland was born.
    Johannes married Mardt Lies, who was born about 1634/1635, in about 1669, this is based however on the birth of their first child. She was from Garderat (Gerterode) as shown by the baptismal record of her daughter, also named Mardt Lies. The names of Mardt Lies the wife of Johannes and also the daughter by the same name, may have instead been interpreted Margaretha Elizabeth. Her surname and family are not known. They lived for a time in Tann where their son was born in 1675. They later moved to Mecklar bei Bad Hersfeld in Hesse. While there is no record found of Mardt's death, it is assumed it was before 1696 when Johannes married Anna Catharina Cludlin (Cludl ?). They were married at the Evangelical Church of Mecklar. She died in may 1707 and was buried at Mecklar on May 22, 1707 at the age of 63 years.
    Johannes Iffelandt and his first wife Mardt, had six children: Elisabet, Margredt, Johann David, Ann Elss, Mardt Lies, and Johannes.

source:  http://www.geocities.com/lonadawn1/eveland_links.htm 1644 - 1707 Catherina 63 63 Living Marvin Thomas Tilghman ~1480 - <1591 Nicholas Tilghman 111 111 ~1400 - ~1490 Richard de Faversham Tilghman 90 90 ~1390 Dyonisia Holloway Nicholaus Tilghman ~1350 Thomas Tilghman 1313 - 1385 Richardus Tilghman 72 72 ~1225 Johannes Tilghman [McGowan.FTW]

[Neet3.FTW]


Notes for JOHANNES TILGHMAN:
The name Tilghman is derived from the occupation of its first bearers, either as "tileman," one who covered roofs with tiles, or as "tillman" , a husbandman or farmer. The family motto of "Spes Alit Agricolam" (Hope sustains the farmer), would indicate the later origin.
It is believed that the family originated in Southern France from whence they settled in the Reinland (territory along the River Rhine), as the Von Till family. This name later appeared in Germany as Tillman. When the first of the Tilghman family appeared in England it was Tilman. About the year 1000 it became Tilghman.
In the absence of factual information on the family prior to 1225 A.D.,it may be assumed that the family came to Kent County,England, with the Jutes, one of the three great Teutonic Nations, in their invasion ofEngland in 449. As early as 690 (Volume 1, Beade's Opera Historical), theTilghman family was established in Kent County, for it is recorded that"Tilman was the name of one of the English priests who accompanied the ill-fated Hewalds in their mission to the Continental Saxons," and was a "man of great renown and also noble, as the world judgeth, who from athane (thegn) was become a monk."
The dictionary states that in Anglo-Saxon England the word thegndenoted orginally a warrior companion of a King, assigned a particular military duty. A later meaning of the word is a "freeman who possessed five or more hides of land and had a special appointment in the King's Hall, and was bound to render services in war as a landowner."
Thus it was found that "Tilman, the Thegnman," was in Kent County as early as 690.
The records indicate that Johannes or John Tilghman lived in Snodland Parrish, Kent County, England. Several of the descendants settled in Faversham Hundred or Parrish, Kent County, England.
"Tilghman- Tillman Family 1225-1945" by Col. Stephen Tillman, USAF. Published 1945.


 1638 - BEF. 8 MAR 1685/86 William Dryden 1469 - ~1549 Edward Saunders 80 80 Joan 1445 - <1525 Robert Saunders 80 80 Agricola Living Neet Living Newton ~1482 William (Esq.) Whetenhall ~1468 Anne Cromer ~1433 William Whetenhall ~1433 Margaret Hexstall ~1445 James Cromer ~1438 ? Hewett 1420 William Cromer ~1429 ? Say ~1395 William Cromer ~1399 Margaret Squirry ~1377 Thomas Squirry 1669 - 1744 David Dryden 75 75 Living Bender Living Bender Living McNaughton Living Janet Living Bender Living Bender Living Newton Living Newton ~1698 - ~1777 William Dryden 79 79 ~1450 Anne Coles D. >1812 Margaret "Peggy" Whatley D. BEF. 8 MAR 1685/86 Agnes 1605 William Dryden ~1609 Janet Hog ~1398 - >1449 William Hextall 51 51 <1410 Margaret Bromely 1382 Richard Hexstall ~1619 Bernhard Ifflandt  The Eveland Family has been charted back thus far to the early 1600's. The spelling of the name has gone through various changes down through the years because of German speaking immigrants coming into the colonies of America, where the spelling of the German sounding name was generally spelled like it sounded to those who were recording it. The earliest records of the name in Mecklar, Hessen was spelled Iffelandt and at times Eiffelandt, In Rhine country it was spelled Iffland or Ifland. For the most part the families that lived in the areas of New Jersey, New York, Ohio, and Canada spelled the name Eveland, while in parts of Pennsylvania the name is spelled Eflin. Another group of the family that moved on into North Carolina spells the name Ephland and Efland, and there is there a town by the name of Efland.
    Bernhardt (Bernhard) Iffelandt is the earliest recorded family member and was living in Bebra,Hesse. There have been no details found on who Bernhard's wife and family were. He may have had other children, but there was a son Johannes Iffelandt and a daughter Elisabet. Johannes was born about 1645. No birth date has been found for Elisabet, but we know of her as she was listed as the Godmother to her nephew,Johann David Iffland,at his baptism in Mecklar on July 21,1675. In the book,"The Stull Family,Julia Ann Stull (1814-1872) and Her Ancestors",by Wayne V. Jones", there is mention of a possibility of another daughter named, Ottilia Iffelandt, from Weidrodt who married Hans Wilhelm Kohlmann, widower, on September 15,1677 at Mecklar. He was a shepherd.His first wife had been named Katherine and she had died January 30,1677, at the age of 37 years,3 weeks, and was buried at Mecklar.

source:  http://www.geocities.com/lonadawn1/eveland_links.htm 20 FEB 1697/98 Johann Nicholas Gibbs 1664 David Holland 1665 Mary Edgeworth 1553 - 1632 Erasmus Dryden 78 78 1557 - 16 FEB 1629/30 Frances Wilkes 1525 - 1584 John Dryden 59 59 1529 - 1584 Elizabeth Cope 55 55 1500 - >1540 David Dryden 40 40 ~1504 Isabel Nicholson ~1475 William Dryden ~1592 William Wilkes ~1504 - 22 JAN 1557/58 John Cope 1506 - 6 JAN 1558/59 Bridget Raleigh 1470 - 1513 William Cope 43 43 1465 - 12 FEB 1524/25 Jane Spencer ~1437 - 1499 John Spencer 62 62 ~1450 Ann Empson ~1418 John Spencer ~1422 Missy Warstead 1392 - 1476 Henry Spencer 84 84 This is the line of Spenser's that Princess Diana of Wales is descended from. ~1397 Isabelle Lincoln ~1366 - >1435 Thomas Spencer 69 69 1340 Nicholas Spencer ~1344 Joan Polard ~1300 - >1386 John Spencer 86 86 <1305 Alice Deverell ~1263 - ~1328 William Spencer 65 65 1235 - 1251 John Le Despencer 16 16 ~1185 - 1242 Galfridus (Geoffrey) Le Despencer 57 57 ~1206 - >1265 Emma D'Harcourt 59 59 1169 Thomas Le Despencer ~1152 - ~1199 Hugh Le Despencer 47 47 ~1122 Thurston Le Despencer ~1100 William Talvas Montgomery Le Despencer 1088 - 28 FEB 1141/42 Alix Ala De Burgundy ~1082 Robert D'Arbetot Le Despencer 1066 Amaury Raoul D'Arbetot <1274 Giles Deverell ~1348 Henry Lincoln ~1414 Peter Empson ~1418 Elizabeth Joseph ~1473 Edward Raleigh ~1478 Anne Chamberlaine ~1434 - 1509 Edward Raleigh 75 75 1445 Margaret Verney ~1415 - ~1460 William Raleigh 45 45 1421 Elizabeth Greene ~1390 Johanes Raleigh ~1410 Idon Cotesford ~1375 Henry Raleigh Unknown Bennell ~1345 Thomas Raleigh ~1350 Agnes Swinford 1315 John Raleigh ~1320 Rose Helion ~1285 John Raleigh ~1290 Joan Gray ~1255 Henry Raleigh ~1260 Mabel Pincherdon 10 FEB 1399/00 - 18 JAN 1460/61 Thomas Greene 1394 - ~1457 Phillipa Ferrars 63 63 ~1369 - 1417 Thomas Greene 48 48 1372 - 1433 Mary Talbot 61 61 1343 - 1391 Thomas De Greene 48 48 Unknown Mablethorpe 1310 - 1370 Henry De Greene 60 60 ~1314 Catherine De Drayton 1292 Thomas De Greene ~1279 Lucy La Zouche ~1260 Thomas De Greene ~1264 Alice Bottisham ~1244 - 1279 Eudo La Zouche 35 35 ~1250 - 7 JAN 1297/98 Millicent De Cantilupe ~1203 - 1270 Allan De La Zouche 67 67 ~1222 - 1296 Helen De Quincy 74 74 ~1182 - 1238 Roger La Zouche 56 56 ~1179 - 28 JAN 1231/32 Margaret Annora ~1157 - 1190 Alan La Zouche 33 33 ~1160 Adelisia De Belmeis 1126 Geoffrey La Zouche ~1130 Hawise Fergan ~1093 Allan La Zouche ~1110 Constance Princess of Bretagne 1096 - 1148 Conan "Le Gross" Duke of Bretagne 52 52 ~1091 Matilda (Maud) Princess of England Matilda, also known as Maud, was the granddaughter of William the Conqueror. She retained the title Empress from her marriage to the German Emperor Henry V, who subsequently died. She decided to stake a claim for the English throne and wage war with her cousin Stephen of Blois. She personally commanded her army and accomplished a number of daring and wily escapes from besieged castles. At one point, she was under siege in London from troops commanded by Stephen's wife, who was also named Matilda.
1070 Alan Fergent 1072 Hermangarde Countess of Bretagne ~1110 Phillipe Guillaume De Belmeis ~1126 - ~1190 Maud De Maschines 64 64 ~1100 William De Maschines ~1100 Cecily De Rumilly ~1070 - ~1136 Lucy Countess of Chester 66 66 ~1070 - JAN 1127/28 Ranulph De Maschines Earl of Chester ~1050 - 1129 Ranulf De Maschines Viscount De Bayuex 79 79 ~1054 Maud D'Avranches ~1017 Ranulf Count De Bayuex ~1021 Alix De Normandy ~0332 Ancitel Count De Bayuex ~1001 - 1028 Richard De Normandy 27 27 ~1000 Concubine De Normandy ~0963 - 1027 Richard "The Good" Duke of Normandy 64 64 ~0982 - 1017 Judith De Bretagne 35 35 William Brown 0963 - 1031 Gonnor De Crepon 68 68 [Neet3.FTW]

Her Scandinavian name was spelled Gunnvor; her Frankish name was Albereda. ~0911 Herbastus de Crepon 0962 - 29 JUN 992 Conan Duke of Bretagne ~0952 - 27 JUN 992 Ermangarde D'Anjou ~1025 - 1066 Richard D' Avranches 41 41 ~1043 Emma De Conteville 1380 Henry Fowler ~1001 Harlevin De Conteville ~0969 Jean De Conteville ~0989 Toustien Le Goz ~0994 Judith De Montanolier 0963 Ansfred Le Goz ~0937 Ansfred Rollosson ~0942 Helloe Countess of Beulac ~0885 Rollo Thurston Brico ~0913 Gerlotte ~1174 - 1264 Roger De Quincy 90 90 ~1208 - 1245 Elena De Galloway 37 37 ~1155 - 1219 Saher De Quincy 64 64 ~1156 - 12 JAN 1235/36 Margaret De Harcourt ~1127 - 1197 Robert De Quincy 70 70 ~1133 - 1181 Orabella De Leuchars 48 48 ~1100 - 1158 Saher De Quincy 58 58 1096 - 1140 Maud Saint Liz 44 44 ~1046 - 1111 Simon De Saint Liz 65 65 ~1072 - 23 MAR 1130/31 Maud Huntinton ~1186 - 1234 Alan De Galloway 48 48 1147 - ~1212 Helen De L'Isle 65 65 ~1164 - 1200 Roland De Galloway 36 36 ~1172 - 1217 Elena De Moreville 45 45 ~1118 - 1174 Uchtred Lord of Galloway 56 56 ~1134 Gunnild of Dunbar ~1090 - 1161 Fergus Lord of Galloway 71 71 1095 Elizabeth Princess of England 1062 - 1138 Waltheof Earl of Dunbar 76 76 1079 - 1118 Matilda "Atheling" Princess of Scotland 38 38 This marriage represented the union of the Norman and Saxon royal lines. 1068 - 1135 Henry I "Beauclerc" King of England 67 67 Henry I was the fourth and most capable son of William the Conqueror and Matilda, born 1068, and nicknamed "Beauclerc" (fine scholar) for his above average education. He married Eadgyth (who later took the name Matilda), daughter of Malcolm III of Scotland, who bore him two sons and a daughter. One son died very early, and the other, William, died in the wreck of the White Ship in November 1120, leaving the daughter, Matilda, as the sole heir. Eadgyth died in 1118, and Henry married Adelaide of Louvain, but the union produced no offspring. Henry also had two fairly significant illegitimate children - Robert de Mellent, Earl of Gloucester, and Sibylla, wife of the Scottish King Alexander I. Henry's was the longest reign of the Norman line, lasting thirty-five years.
The first years of Henry's reign were concerned with subduing Normandy. His father divided his kingdoms between Henry's older brothers, leaving England to William and Normandy to Robert. Henry inherited no land, but received £5000 in silver. He played both sides in his brothers' quarrel, leading both to distrust Henry, and sign a mutual accession treaty barring their brother from the crown. Henry's hope arose when Robert went on the First Crusade; should William die, Henry would be the obvious choice. Henry was in the woods hunting on the morning of William's death, August 2, 1100. He moved quickly and was crowned king on August 5, his coronation charter denouncing William's oppressive policies and promising good government. Robert returned to Normandy a few weeks later, but escaped final defeat until 1106, at the Battle of Tinchebrai. Robert was captured and lived the remaining twenty-eight years of his life as Henry's prisoner.
Henry was drawn into controversy with the Church over the lay investiture issue - the practice of selling clergy appoints by the king to gain revenue, heavily opposed by Gregorian reformers in the Church. He ignored the situation until he was threatened with excommunication by Pope Paschal II in 1105, reaching a compromise with the papacy: he would officially denounce lay investiture, but prelates were to continue to do homage for their fiefs. In practice, it changed little - the king still had the deciding voice in appointing ecclesiastical offices - but it a marked a point when kingship was viewed as purely secular, and subservient to the Church.
A solution to the lay investiture controversy and conquest of Normandy were accomplished in 1106, allowing Henry to expand his power. Henry mixed generosity with violence in motivating allegiance to the crown, appointing loyal and gifted men to administrative positions. Roger of Salisbury, the most famous of Henry's servants, was instrumental in organizing a department for collection of royal revenues, the Exchequer. The Exchequer quickly gained notoriety for sending out court officials to judge local financial disputes, weakening the feudal courts controlled by local lords, and won the title "Lion of Justice".
The final years of his reign were concentrated on war with France, and succession concerns upon the death of his son William in 1120. The marriage to Adelaide was fruitless, leaving Matilda his only surviving legitimate heir. She was recalled to Henry's court in 1125 after the death of her husband, Emperor Henry V of Germany; Henry forced the barons to swear they would accept Matilda as Queen upon Henry's death. She was then forced to marry the sixteen-year-old Geoffrey of Anjou (founder of the Plantagent dynasty) in 1128 to continue the Angevin alliance. The marriage was unpopular with the Norman barons, but Matilda and Geoffrey produced a male heir, prompting Henry to force another oath from the barons in support of Matilda.
In summer 1135, Henry refused to give custody of certain key Norman castles to Geoffrey, as a show of good will, and the pair entered into war. Henry's life ended in this sorry state of affairs - war with his son-in-law - in December 1135.
Source:
www.britannia.com ~1075 Sigrid ~1336 Nicholas Lovayne ~1340 Margaret Saint John Elfrida ~0968 - 1016 Ethelred II of England 48 48 King of England, the son of Edgar, succeeded his brother, Edward the Martyr, in 979, and, for his want of vigour and capacity, was surnamed the Unready. He paid a tribute to the Danes, raised by a tax called Danegelt, levied on his subjects. To free himself from this oppression, he caused all the Danes in England to be treacherously massacred in one day (Nov.13, 1002). On this Sweyn, king of Denmark, invaded his kingdom and compelled him to fly to Normandy, but Sweyn dying soon after, Ethelred returned and resumed the government. He died in 1016, while Canute was preparing his great expedition.  Burke says he died 1010. His tomb was lost when the old St Pauls was destroyed in the great fire of London. ~0975 - 1045 Crinan The Thane 70 70 0984 Bethoc of Scotland 1438 - 1496 Richard Chamberlain 58 58 ~1448 - 1525 Sibyl Fowler 77 77 1392 - 1439 Richard Chamberlain 47 47 1408 - 1458 Margaret Knevett 50 50 ~1356 - 1396 Richard Chamberlain 40 40 ~1366 - 1408 Margaret Lovayne 42 42 1324 - 1391 Richard Chamberlain 67 67 1329 - 1410 Jane Reyns 81 81 1293 John Chamberlain ~1303 Margaret Jane Morteyn 1260 Richard Chamberlain 1268 Jane Gatesden ~1230 John Chamberlain ~1238 Margaret ~1238 John De Gatesden ~1236 Margaret ~1273 John Morteyn ~1277 Joan Eckney ~1265 Joan Gobion ~1260 - 1296 John Morteyn 36 36 ~1235 Constance Merston ~1230 John Morteyn ~1235 Hugo Gobion ~1240 Matilda 1200 Richard Gobion ~1205 Agnes Merlay ~1170 Richard Gobion ~1175 Beatrice Lucelles ~1175 Roger Merlay ~1180 Alice Stuteville ~1130 - 1160 Ralph Merlay 30 30 ~1135 Juliana of Dunbar 1062 - 1138 Gospatric II of Northumberland 76 76 ~1105 Sybil Morel 1040 - 1075 Gospatrick 35 35 1042 Athelreda Princess of England ~1378 - 1464 William John Knevett 86 86 D. >1484 Joan Stafford ~1352 John Knevett ~1356 Elizabeth Clifton ~1402 - 1460 Humphrey Stafford 58 58 ~1114 - 1180 Anne Neville 66 66 2 MAR 1377/78 - 1403 Edmund Stafford 1383 - 1438 Anne Plantagenet 55 55 1334 - 1386 Hugh Stafford 52 52 ~1334 Philippa Beauchamp 1301 - 1372 Ralph De Stafford 70 70 ~1312 - 1347 Margaret De Audley 35 35 1272 - 1308 Edmund Stafford 36 36 ~1280 - 17 MAR 1336/37 Margaret Bassett ~1246 Nicholas Stafford ~1250 Alionore Clinton ~1220 Robert De Stafford ~1225 Alice Corbett ~1194 Hervey De Stafford ~1198 Petronille De Ferrars ~1199 Thomas Corbett ~1203 Isabell Valletort ~1242 - 1299 Ralph Bassett 57 57 ~1239 Hawise De Grey 1215 - 1265 Ralph Bassett 50 50 ~1229 - 1293 Margaret De Somery 64 64 Alice ~1245 Thomas De Wolvey ~1151 - ~1211 John De Somery 60 60 1160 Margaret Fitzgilbert ~1125 - ~1195 John De Somery 70 70 ~1160 Hawise Paynel ~1105 - 1165 John "The Marshall" Fitzgilbert 60 60 ~1139 Sybil De Salisbury ~1075 - <1130 Gilbert "The Marshall" Fitzrobert 55 55 1105 Unknown De Venuz 1289 - 1337 Hugh De Audley 48 48 1292 - 1342 Margaret De Clare 50 50 1243 - 1295 Gilbert "The Red Earl" De Clare 52 52 1272 - 1307 Joan "of Acre" Princess of England 35 35 1239 - 1307 Edward I "Longshanks" King of England 68 68 Edward (èd´werd), kings of England. Edward I, 1239-1307 (r.1272-1307), was the son and successor of HENRY III. He gained new claims to France through his marriage (1254) to Eleanor of Castile and was responsible for his father's victory in the BARONS' WAR. As king, his conquest of Wales (1277-82) was followed by a long, futile campaign against Scotland (1290-1307). Edward's legal reforms, notably the statutes of WESTMINSTER, earned him the title "English Justinian." He restricted private and church courts and controlled land grants to the church. His Model Parliament (1295) marked greater participation by the barons, merchants, and clergy whose resistance to war taxation had forced him to confirm previous charters (e.g., MAGNA CARTA). His son, Edward II, 1284-1327 (r.1307-27), was a weak king, dissipated and self-indulgent. His reign was noted for internal dissension and the loss of Scotland. His insistence on having his favorite, Piers Gaveston, at court caused rebellion among the barons, who eventually had Gaveston killed. Edward's later favorites, Hugh le Despenser and his son, virtually ruled England (1322-26). They made a truce with ROBERT I and recognized him as king of Scotland. Edward's wife, Queen ISABELLA, refused to return from France while the Despensers ruled. She entered into an adulterous alliance with Roger de MORTIMER and invaded England. The Despensers were executed and Edward forced to abdicate. He was imprisoned and almost certainly murdered by henchmen of Isabella and Mortimer. His son, Edward III, 1312-77 (r.1327-77), was dominated by Isabella and Mortimer until he seized power in a coup in 1330, putting Mortimer to death and forcing his mother into retirement. He supported Edward de BALIOL against the young Scottish king DAVID II, but despite his victory at Halidon Hill in 1333, the Scottish question remained unsettled. In 1337 the HUNDRED YEARS WAR began; it would dominate Edward's reign. He and his son EDWARD THE BLACK PRINCE took an active part in the war, the first phase of which ended with the treaty of London in 1359. The war was renewed after various treaties and truces, but, like the Scottish wars, was inconclusive in Edward's reign. There were many constitutional developments in Edward's long reign. The most important of these was the emergence of Commons as a distinct and powerful group in PARLIAMENT. The king's constant need for money for his wars enabled Commons to assert its power to consent to all lay taxation. The Black Death (see PLAGUE) decimated the population, producing a labor shortage that enabled the lower classes to demand higher wages and social advancement. Edward quarreled with the church, and the resulting religious unrest found a spokesman in John WYCLIF. There was rivalry between a court party headed by Edward's son JOHN OF GAUNT and the parliamentary party, headed by the Black Prince. Edward was succeeded by RICHARD II.
Source:
The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia is licensed from Columbia University Press. Copyright © 1995 by Columbia University Press. All rights reserved. 1244 - 1290 Leonore Princess of Castille and Leon 46 46 1207 - 1272 Henry III King of England 65 65 Henry III was the first son of John and Isabella of Angouleme, born in 1207. Age nine when he was crowned, Henry's early reign featured two regents: William the Marshall governed until his death in 1219, and Hugh de Burgh until Henry came to the throne in 1232. His education was provided by Peter des Roche, Bishop of Winchester. He married Eleanor of Provence in 1236, who bore him four sons and two daughters.
Henry inherited a troubled kingdom: London and most of the southeast was in the hands of the French Dauphin Louis and the northern regions were under control of rebellious barons - only the midland and southwest were loyal to the boy king. The barons, however, soon sided with Henry (their quarrel was with his father, not him), and the old Marshall expelled the French Dauphin from English soil by 1217.
Henry was a cultivated man, but a lousy politician. Frenchmen and Italians, who came at the behest of Eleanor, inundated his court, and whose relations were handed important church and state positions. His father and uncle left him an impoverished kingdom; Henry financed costly, fruitless wars with extortionate taxation. Inept diplomacy and failed war led Henry to sell his hereditary claims to all the Angevin possessions in France, save Gascony (which was held as a fief of the French crown) and Calais. Henry's failures incited hostilities among a group of barons led by his brother-in-law, Simon de Montfort. Henry was forced to agree to a wide-ranging plan of reforms, the Provisions of Oxford. His later papal absolution from adhering to the Provisions prompted a baronial revolt in 1263, and Henry was summoned to the first Parliament, a gathering of two knights from every shire and county and a forerunner to the modern House of Commons. Parliament insisted that a council be imposed on the king to advise on policy decisions. He was prone to the infamous Plantagenet temper, but could also be sensitive and quite pious - ecclesiastical architecture reached its apex in Henry's reign.
The old king, after an extremely long reign of fifty-six years, died in 1272. He found no success in war, but opened up English culture to the cosmopolitanism of the continent. Although viewed as a failure as a politician, his reign defined the English monarchical position until the end of the fifteenth century: kingship limited by law - the repercussions of which influenced the English Civil War in the reign of Charles I, and extended into the nineteenth century queen-ship of Victoria.
Source:
www.britannia.com ~1217 - 1291 Eleanor of Provence Berenger Queen of England 74 74 1167 - 1216 John I "Lackland" King of England 48 48 John was born on Christmas Eve 1167, the youngest son of Henry II and Eleanor of Aquitane. His parents drifted apart after his birth, and his youth was divided between his eldest brother's house where he learned the art of knighthood, and the house of his father's justiciar, Ranulf Glanvil, where he learned the business of government. As the fourth child, inherited lands were not available to him, giving rise to his nickname, Lackland. His first marriage, to Isabel of Gloucester, lasted but ten years and was fruitless; Isabella of Angouleme, his second wife, bore him two sons (Henry and Richard) and three daughters (Joan, Isabella, and Eleanor). He also had an illegitimate daughter, also named Joan, who married Llywelyn the Great, Ruler of All Wales, from which the Tudor line of monarchs was descended.
The Angevin family feuds left quite a mark on John - he proved his betrayal to both his father and his brother Richard. He and Richard clashed in 1184 when the elder refused to turn Aquitane over to the younger brother, as dictated by Henry II. The following year Henry sent John to rule Ireland, but John alienated the native Irish and the transplanted Anglo-Normans who emigrated to carve out new lordships for themselves; the experiment was a total failure, and John returned home within six months. Richard, after acceding to the throne in 1189, gave John vast estates to appease his younger brother, but to no avail. He tried to overthrow Richard's administrators during the German captivity, but failed. He conspired with Philip II in another attempt, which again failed. Upon Richard's release in 1194, John was forced to sue for pardon, and spent the next five years in his brother's shadow, staying out of trouble long enough to be named heir to the crown.
John's reign was full of trouble. A quarrel with the Church resulted in England being placed under an interdict in 1207, with John excommunicated two years later. The dispute, centered around John's refusal to install the papal candidate, Stephen Langdon, as Archbishop of Canterbury, and was not resolved until John surrendered to the wishes of Innocent III, one of the greatest medieval popes.
A succession dispute with his nephew, Arthur of Brittany, ultimately resulted in the loss French territories, as the king's French vassals preferred Arthur. By spring 1205, John had crossed the Channel back into England as the last of his French possessions fell out of his hands. From 1206 to the end of his reign, John was preoccupied with regaining these territories, levying a number of new taxes upon the landed barons to pay for his campaigns. This would have been satisfactory had John been winning battles, but the French continually trounced him. The discontented rebel barons revolted, capturing London in May 1215. In June, at Runnymeade, John met with the barons and signed the Magna Carta, a feudal rights document stressing three points:

1) the Church was free to make its own appointments,

2) no more than the normal amounts of money could be collected to run the government, unless the king's feudal tenants gave their content, and

3) no freeman was to be punished except in concert with the common law. This document proved to be the forerunner of modern constitutions. John signed the document as a means of buying time, and failed to keep his word. The nobility called for French assistance, and John died in the midst of an invasion.

John was remembered in elegant fashion by Sir Richard Baker in A Chronicle of the Kings of England: "...his works of piety were very many ... as far his actions, he neither came to the crown by justice, nor held it with any honour, nor left it peace." John's treacherous nature was the cause of the greatest loss of English continental territory until Hundred Years' War (1337-1453).
Source:
www.britannia.com


Magna Carta
Decreed by King John at Runnymede on 15 Jun 1215

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JOHN, by the grace of God, King of England, lord of Ireland, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, and Count of Anjuo: To the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, barons, justices, foresters, sheriffs, prevosts, serving men, and to all his bailiffs and faithful subjects, Greeting. Know that we, by the will of God and for the safety of our soul, and of the souls of all our predecessors and our heirs, to the honor of God and for the exaltation of the holy Church, and the bettering of our realm: by the counsel of our venerable fathers Stephen archbishop of Canterbury, primate of all England and cardinal of the holy Roman church; of Henry archbishop of Dublin; of the bishops William of London, Peter of Winchester, Jocelin of Bath and Glastonbury, Hugo of Lincoln, Walter of Worcester, William of Coventry and Benedict of Rochester; of master Pandulf, subdeacon and of the household of the lord pope; of brother Aymeric, master of the knights of the Temple in England; and of the nobel men, William Marshall earl of Pembroke, William earl of Salisbury, William earl of Warren, William earl of Arundel, Alan de Galway constable of Scotland, Warin son of Gerold, Peter son of Herbert, Hubert de Burgh seneschal of Poictiers, Hugo de Neville, Matthew son of Herbert, Thomas Basset, Alan Basset, Philip d'Aubigni, Robert de Roppelay, John Marshall, John son of Hugo, and others of our faithful subjects:
1. First of all have granted to God, and, for us and for our heirs forever, have confirmed, by this our present charter, that the English church shall be free and shall have its rights intact and its liberties uninfringed upon. And thus we will that it be observed. As is apparent from the fact that we, spontaneously and of our own free will, before discord broke out between ourselves and our barons, did grant and by our charter confirm--and did cause the lord pope Innocent III, to confirm-- freedom of elections, which is considered most important and most necessary to the church of England. Which charter both we ourselves shall observe, and we will that it be observed with good faith by our heirs forever. We have also granted to all free men of our realm, on the part of ourselves and our heirs forever, all the subjoined liberties, to have and to hold, to them and to their heirs, from us and from our heirs:

2. If any one of our earls or barons, or of others holding from us in chief through military service, shall die; and if, at the time of his death, his heir be of full age and owe a relief: he shall have his inheritance by paying the old relief;--the heir, namely, or the heirs of an earl, by paying one hundred pounds for the whole barony of an earl; the heir or heirs of a baron, by paying one hundred pounds for the whole barony; the heir or heirs of a knight, by paying one hundred shillings at most for a whole knight's fee; and he who shall owe less shall give less, according to the ancient custom of fees.

3. But if the heir of any of the above persons shall be under age and in wardship,--when he comes of age he shall have his inheritance without relief and without fine.

4. The administrator of the land of such heir who shall be under age shall take none but reasonable issues from the land of the heir, and reasonable customs and services; and this without destruction and waste of men or goods. And if we shall have committed the custody of any such land to the sheriff or to any other man who ought to be responsible to us for the issues of it, and he cause destruction or waste to what is in his charge: we will fine him, and the land shall be handed over to two lawful and discreet men of that fee who shall answer to us, or to him to whom we shall have referred them, regarding those issues. And if we shall have given or sold to any one the custody of any such land, and he shall have caused destruction or waste to it,--he shall lose that custody, and it shall be given to two lawful and discreet men of that fee, who likewise shall answer to us, as has been explained.

5. The administrator, moreover, so long as he may have the custody of the land, shall keep in order, from the issues of that land, the houses, parks, warrens, lakes, mills, and other things pertaining to it. And he shall restore to the heir when he comes to full age, his whole land stocked with ploughs and wainnages, according as the time of the wainnage requires and the issues of the land will reasonably permit.

6. Heirs may marry without disparagement; so, nevertheless, that, before the marriage is contracted, it shall be announced to the relations by blood of the heir himself.

7. A widow, after the death of her husband, shall straightway, and without difficulty, have her marriage portion and her inheritance, nor shall she give any thing in return for her dowry, her marriage portion, or the inheritance which belonged to her, and which she and her husband held on the day of the death of that husband. And she may remain in the house of her husband, after his death, for forty days; within which her  ~1188 - 1246 Isabella of Angouleme Taillefer Queen of England 58 58 5 MAR 1132/33 - 1189 Henry II "Curtmantle" King of England Henry II was born in 1133, the son of Geoffrey Plantagenet , Count of Anjou, and Matilda, daughter of Henry I . He grew up in Anjou, but visited England as early as 1142 to defend his mother's claim to the disputed throne of Stephen; educated by famous scholars, he had a true love of reading and intellectual discussion. Geoffrey of Anjou died in September 1151, leaving Normandy and Anjou to Henry. Henry more than doubled his continental possessions with his marriage to Eleanor of Aquitane, the ex-wife of King Louis VII of France. After a succession agreement between Stephen and Matilda in 1153, he was crowned Henry II in October 1154. Eleanor bore Henry five sons and three daughters between 1153 and 1167; the relationship between Henry, Eleanor, and their sons Henry, Richard, and John proved to be tumultuous and treacherous. The empire ruled by Henry and his sons was considerably larger than the lone English island - the French Angevin positions extended from Normandy southward to the Pyrenees, covering the counties of Brittany, Maine, Poitou, Touraine, and Gascony, as well as Anjou, Aquitane, and Normandy. Henry was extremely energetic and traveled quickly and extensively within the borders of his kingdom.
Henry revitalized the English Exchequer, issuing receipts for tax payments and keeping written accounts on rolled parchment. He replaced incompetent sheriffs, expanding the authority of royal courts, which brought more funds into his coffers. A body of common law emerged to replace feudal and county courts, which varied from place to place. Jury trials were initiated to end the old Germanic customary trials by ordeal or battle. Henry's systematic approach to law provided a common basis for development of royal institutions throughout the entire realm.
The process of strengthening the royal courts, however, yielded an unexpected controversy. Church courts, instituted by William the Conqueror, became a safe haven for criminals of varying degree and ability, for one in fifty of the English population qualified as clerics. Henry wished to transfer such cases to the royal courts, as the only punishment open to the Church courts was demotion of the cleric. Thomas Beckett, Henry's close friend and chancellor since 1155, was named Archbishop of Canterbury in June 1162. In an attempt to discredit claims that he was too closely tied to the king, he vehemently opposed the weakening of Church courts. Henry drove Beckett into exile from 1164-1170, when the Archbishop returned to England and greatly angered Henry over opposition to the coronation of Prince Henry. Exasperated, Henry publicly announced a half-hearted desire to be rid off Beckett - four ambitious knights took the king at his word and murdered Beckett in his own cathedral on December 29, 1170. Henry is perhaps best remembered for Beckett's murder, but, in fact, the realm was better off without the contentious Archbishop. Henry endured a rather limited storm of protest over the incident, but the real threat to his power came from within his own family.
Henry's sons - Henry the Young King, Richard, Geoffrey, and John - were never satisfied with any of their father's plans for dividing his lands and titles upon his death. The sons, at the encouragement (and sometimes because of the treatment) of their mother, rebelled against the king several times. Prince Henry, the only man ever to be crowned while his father still lived, wanted more than a royal title. Thus from 1193 to the end of his reign henry was plagued by his rebellious sons, who always found a willing partner in Louis VII of France. The death of Henry the Young King in 1183, and that of Geoffrey in 1186, gave no respite from his children's rebellion - Richard, with the assistance of Louis VII, attacked and defeated Henry, forcing him to accept a humiliating peace on July 4, 1189.
Henry II died two days later, on July 6, 1189. A few quotes from historic manuscripts shed a unique light on Henry, Eleanor, and their sons.
From Sir Winston Churchill Kt, 1675: "Henry II Plantagenet, the very first of that name and race, and the very greatest King that England ever knew, but withal the most unfortunate ... his death being imputed to those only to whom himself had given life, his ungracious sons..."
From Sir Richard Baker, A Chronicle of the Kings of England: Concerning endowments of mind, he was of a spirit in the highest degree generous ... His custom was to be always in action; for which cause, if he had no real wars, he would have feigned ... To his children he was both indulgent and hard; for out of indulgence he caused his son henry to be crowned King in his own time; and out of hardness he caused his younger sons to rebel against him ... He married Eleanor, daughter of William Duke of Guienne, late wife of Lewis the Seventh of France. Some say King Lewis carried her into the Holy Land, where she carried herself not very holily, but led a licentious life; and, which is the worst kind of licentiousness, in carnal familiarity with a Turk."
Source:
www.britannia.com ~1122 - 1204 Eleanor Duchess of Aquitane 82 82 Eleanor of Aquitaine (1122?-1204), queen consort of France (1137-52) and queen consort of England (1154-1204), born in France. She inherited the duchy of Aquitaine from her father in 1137, the same year in which she was married to Louis VII of France. She accompanied her husband on the Second Crusade to the Holy Land, where it was rumored that she committed adultery. The scandal, and the fact that she had not given the king a male heir, resulted in an annulment of their marriage in 1152 under the pretext of blood kinship between her and the king. Later that year, Eleanor married and gave her possessions to Henry Plantagenet, count of Anjou, who in 1154 became Henry II, king of England. In 1170, the queen induced her husband to invest their son Richard the Lion-Hearted with her personal dominions of Gascony, Aquitaine, and Poitou. When Richard and his brothers rebelled against their father in 1173, Eleanor, already alienated from the king because of his unfaithfulness, supported her sons. Consequently, she was placed in confinement until 1185. After her release, she secured the succession of her son Richard, who had become heir apparent at the death in 1183 of his eldest brother. From the death of King Henry II in 1189 until Richard's return from the Third Crusade in 1194, Eleanor ruled as regent. During this time, she foiled the attempt of her son John in 1193 to conspire with France against the new king. After the return of Richard, she arranged a reconciliation between the two brothers. Eleanor continued to be prominent in public affairs until she retired to the abbey in Fontevrault, France, where she died on April 1, 1204.
Source: "Eleanor of Aquitaine," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997  1113 - 1151 Geoffrey V "The Fair" Plantagenet 37 37 Plantagenet, surname, originally nickname, of the English royal house of Anjou or the Angevin dynasty, founded by Geoffrey IV, count of Anjou (1113-51), husband of Matilda (1102-67), daughter of King Henry I of England. The name is derived from the Latin planta ("sprig") and genista ("broom plant"), in reference to the sprig that Geoffrey always wore in his cap. Reigning from 1154 to 1485, the Plantagenet kings, in the main line of descent, were Henry II, Richard I, John, Henry III, Edward I, Edward II, Edward III, and Richard II; through the house of Lancaster, Henry IV, Henry V, and Henry VI; and through the house of York, Edward IV, Edward V, and Richard III.
Source: "Plantagenet," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. 7 FEB 1101/02 - 1167 Matilda (Maud) Queen of England 1400 - 1452 William Fowler 52 52 1403 Cecily Englefield ~1350 - 1412 John Fowler 62 62 ~1352 Margaret Loveday ~0924 - AFT. 6 AUG 966 Willa of Arles ~0810 - 0849 Osburh Queen Of Wessex 39 39 ~0785 Oslac Chief Butler Of Wessex ~0784 Egbert III "The Great" King Of Wessex When Ecgbert becomes King of Wessex in 802, Wessex begins to supplant Mercia as the dominate kingdom in England. In 825, this is completed as Ecgbert defeats Mercia at the Battle of Ellandun. By 827, Egbert has become, in essense, the king of all England. In 836, he defeats an invasion by the Danes at Hingston Down.
--------
Known as the first King of All England, he was forced into a period of exile at the court of Charlemagne, by the powerful Offa, king of Mercia. Egbert returned to England in 802 and was recognized as king of Wessex. He defeated the rival Mercians at the battle of Ellendun in 825. In 829, the Northumbrians accepted his over-lordship and he was proclaimed "Bretwalda" or sole ruler of Britain.
Source:
www.britannia.com ~0788 Redburh Queen Of Wessex ~0758 - ~0786 Ealhmund Under-King Of Kent 28 28 [Neet3.FTW]

Literature, 731 AD

Nonfiction: Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Anglorum by English scholar Bede, 58, of the monastery at Jarrow, marks the beginning of English literature. Bede will be known as "the venerable Bede" beginning in the next century.
Source:
The People's Chronology is licensed from Henry Holt and Company, Inc. Copyright © 1994 by James Trager. All rights reserved. ~0732 Eaba of Wessex ~0706 Eoppa of Wessex ~0680 - 0718 Ingild Prince Of Wessex 38 38 ~0644 Cenred Under-Ruler of Somerset ~0820 - ~0866 Ranulf (Rainulf) I Duke of Aquitaine 46 46 Daughter of Rodrick II of Maine D. 25 JUN 841 Gerhard (Gerard) I Count of Auvergne ~0547 - ~0591 Ceawlin King Of Wessex 44 44 ~0525 - ~0581 Cynric King Of Wessex 56 56 ~0493 Crioda Prince Of Wessex ~0467 - ~0534 Cerdic King Of Wessex 67 67 Notes: First King of the West Saxons. Crowned at Winchester 532. Some say he ascended
in 519.
 Antenor IV King of the West Franks ~0190 Frithuwald (Bor) ~0194 Beltsa of Asgard ~0160 Frealaf Geata Taetwa Beaw Sceldwa Heremod Itermon Hathra Hwala Bedwig The Anglo Saxon Chronicles shows Bedwig as the grandson of Noah (of the Bible). The Prose Edda continues the lineage from Thor to Odin. Danus I (Odan) Seskef Magi Moda Vingener Vingethor Einridi Loridi D. >0789 Theoderata <0770 - 12 JUL 807 Rutpert II of Wormgau Troana Queen of Troy Tithonis King of Ethiopia Laomedon King of Troy This lineage is from the Icelandic prose Edda. Strymo "Placia" of Troy Erichthonius (Erictanus) King of Dardania Darda (Dardanus) King of Dardania Zerah Judah Tamar Jacob (Isreal) King of Goshen Leah Nebuchadnezzar IV King of Babylon Isaac [Neet3.FTW]

Notes: Isaac (Hebrew, "laughter"), Old Testament patriarch, the son of Abraham, half brother of Ishmael, and father of Jacob and Esau. The birth of Isaac was promised (see Genesis 17:19, 21) to Abraham and his wife Sarah, after a long and childless marriage, as a sign that the blessings originally bestowed by God upon Abraham would be continued in Isaac, heir of the Covenant. The events of Isaac's life are recounted in Genesis 21-28.
The dominant story in the narrative, and one of the most widely known stories in the Bible, is that of the projected sacrifice of Isaac (see Genesis 22). According to this account, God tested Abraham's faith by asking him to sacrifice his beloved son. At the last moment, after God was convinced of the perfect obedience of both father and son, he accepted a ram as a substitute for the youth. This story is thought to express the Hebrew rejection of human sacrifice, practiced by surrounding nations. The ram is recalled today in synagogue ritual at the solemn blowing of the shofar, or ram's horn, during the Jewish High Holy Days, Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.
The New Testament alludes to Isaac as a precursor of Christ and of the church (see Galatians 3:16, 4:21-31), and the obedience to his father to the extent of self-sacrifice is associated with that of Christ (see Hebrews 11:17-19). These themes were developed by several of the patristic writers, and Isaac appears often in Christian art, particularly in association with the Eucharist.
Archaeologists and biblical scholars have drawn parallels between the biblical narrative of Isaac and the history of the Semitic tribes. Abraham is thought to represent the nomadic stock out of which the Hebrew and Edomite tribes separated. Isaac is believed to represent the tribes that joined to form the Hebrew confederacy and to give allegiance to the God, Yahweh, or Jehovah, originally a tribal deity; and Ishmael is believed to represent the tribes of Edom. Isaac was a relatively minor figure compared to the other two great biblical patriarchs, Abraham, his father, and Jacob, his son; but a number of the details of the biblical account are believed by scholars to have major symbolic importance. The story of his birth is believed to be a deliberate attempt by early Hebrew writers to alter the traditions of the Semitic tribes in order to strengthen adherence to the Hebrew confederacy, a military and political alliance, by suggesting that it had divine inspiration. In making Isaac the legitimate son, and Ishmael the illegitimate son, of their common ancestor, the Hebrews claimed superiority over the independent Edomite tribes. Finally, the rivalry between Isaac's two sons is thought to reflect again the rivalry between Edom and the Hebrews.
Source: "Isaac," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.  Rebekah Sarah (Sarai) Nahor King of Ur & Agade Serug King of Ur & Agade Reu King of Lagash Eber (Heber) King of Babylon Shelah (Salah) King of Babylon ~0895 - 16 JUN 956 Hugh Capet I 'The Great' Duke of France ~0922 - 10 MAR 964/65 Hedwig of Saxony Clodius II King of the Franks Marcomir III King of the Franks Noah Emzara (Naamah) Merodachus King of Sicambri Betenos (Ashmua) Edna BET. 917 - 920 - >0969 Adele (Gerloc) of Normandy Edna Clodomir I King of Sicambri Bassanus Magnus King of Sicambri Marcomir II King of Sicambri Clodius I King of Sicambri Shem Sedeqetelebab Daniel Francus King of the West Franks Japheth Clodomir II King of Sicambri Antenor III King of Sicambri Ephar (Atlas) Melka Muak Azrail Batea of Teucri ~0850 - ~0900 Hubert I Count of Senlis & Vermandois 50 50 0848 - 26 OCT 901 Alfred "The Great" King Of England Alfred the Great is probably the most famous of all of the Anglo-Saxon kings. Much of his fame is based on legend, not historic fact. However, based solely on the facts known to us today, he still ranks as one of the most important early kings of the British Isle. He is the only English King to be known as 'The Great'.
The Vikings, or Danes, had invaded England in 793. They controlled East Anglia, Northumbria and Mercia and they were moving to take control of Wessex. Alfred defeated the invading Danes at the battle of Edlington in 878; however, allowed the Danes to keep the territories they had previously won in Mercia and East Anglia provided that Guthrum, King of Denmark, converted to Christianity (Treaty of Wedmore). The dividing line between English and Danish territory was roughly a line running northwest from London to Chester; Alfred ruled south of this line and was recognized as overlord of the area to the north that became known as the Danelaw.
King Alfred built a Navy to defend the coasts against further Danish invasions; he protected Wessex by building a chain of fortified towns called 'burghs'. These towns were located such that no one lived more than twenty miles from one of them (there were 30 of these burghs manned by about 900 military men for a total defensive army of 27,000).
In 886 he took control of London thus gaining control of all of England except for that portion controlled by the Danes, yet was recognized as King of all England by both the Saxons and the Danes.
Alfred reformed and codified Saxon law. Being well-educated himself, he promoted a revival in learning, and instigated the compilation of the famous ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE, a 1,200-year history of the people of England from before Julius Caesar's invasion of the British Isles in 55 BC.
-----------
Youngest son of King Æthelwulf, Alfred became King of Wessex during a time of constant Viking attack. He was driven into hiding by a Viking raid into Wessex, led by the Dane, Guthorm, and took refuge in the Athelney marshes in Somerset. There, he recovered sufficient strength to be able to defeat the Danes decisively at the battle of Eddington. As a condition of the peace treaty which followed, Guthorm received Christian baptism and withdrew his forces from Wessex, with Alfred recognizing the Danish control over East Anglia and parts of Mercia. This partition of England, called the "Danelaw", was formalized by another treaty in 886.

Alfred created a series of fortifications whose purpose was to surround his kingdom and provide needed security from invasion. The Anglo-Saxon word for these forts, "burhs", has come down to us in the common place-name suffix, "bury." He also constructed a fleet of ships to augment his other defenses, and in the doing became known as the "Father of the English Navy." The reign of Alfred was known for more than military success. He was a codifier of law, a promoter of education and a supporter of the arts. He, himself, was a scholar and translated Latin books into the Anglo-Saxon tongue. The definitive contemporary work on Alfred's life is an unfinished account in Latin by Asser, a Welshman, bishop of Sherbourne and Alfred's counselor. After his death, he was buried in his capital city of Winchester, and is the only English monarch in history to carry the title, "the Great."
Source:
www.britannia.com ~0852 - 5 DEC 905 Ealhswith Queen Of England ~0806 - 13 JAN 857/58 Aethelwulf King Of England [Neet3.FTW]

Æthelwulf (è´thelw¢lf, à-), d. 858, king of WESSEX (839-56), son of EGBERT and father of ÆTHELBERT and ALFRED. With his son Æthelbald, he won a notable victory over the Danes at Aclea (851). He married Judith of France in 856. A man of great piety, he learned while on a pilgrimage in Rome that Æthelbald would resist his return. He left his son as king in Wessex and ruled in Kent and its dependencies.
Source:
The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia is licensed from Columbia University Press. Copyright © 1995 by Columbia University Press. All rights reserved.

Excerpt from the Anglo Saxon Chronicle:

AD 855. In this year heathen men (the Vikings) first took up their quarters over the winter in Sheppey. And in the same year king Æthelwulf chartered the tenth part of his land over all his kingdom, for the glory of God and his own eternal salvation: and in the same year went to Rome with great pomp, and dwelt there twelve months, and then returned home; and Charles, kin of the Franks, then gave him his daughter for queen; and after that he came to his people, and they were rejoiced thereat; and two years after he came from France, he died, and his body lies at Winchester, and he reigned 18 years and a half. And Æthelwulf was son of Egbert, Egbert of Ealhmund, Ealhmund of Eafa, Eafa of Eoppa, Eoppa of Ingild; Ingild was the brother of Ine, king of the West Saxons, who held the kingdom thirty-seven winters, and afterwards went to St. Peter's , and there gave up his life. And they were the sons of Cenred, Cenred of Ceowald, Ceowald of Cutha, Cutha of Cuthwine, Cuthwine of Ceawlin, Ceawlin of Cynric, Cynric of Cerdic, Cerdic of Elesa, Elesa of Esla, Esla of Giwis, Giwis of Wig, Wig of Freawine, Freawine of Frithogar, Frithogar of Brond, Brond of Baldag, Baldag of Woden, Woden of Frithuwald, Frithuwald of Frealaf, Frealaf of Frithowulf, Frithowulf of Finn, Finn of Godwulf, Godwulf of Geat, Geat of Tatwa, Tatwa of Beaw, Beaw of Sceldwa, Sceldwa of Heremod, Heremod of Itermon, Itermon of Hathra, Hathra of Hwala, Hwala of Bedwig, Bedwig of Sceaf, that is son of Noah; he was born in Noah's ark; Lamech, Methuselah, Enoch, Jared, Mlahel, Cainan, Enos, Seth, Adam, the first man and our father, that is Christ, Amen. And then Æthelwulf's two sons succeeded to the kingdom, Æthelbald to the kingdom of the West Saxons, and Æthelberht to the kingdom of the Kentish people, and to the kingdom of the East Saxons, and to Surrey, and to the kingdom of the South Saxons. And then Æthelbald reigned five years. Alfred, his third son, he had sent to Rome; and when pope Leo heard say that [Æthelwulf] was dead, he blessed Alfred as king, and held him to the episcopal hands, as his father Æthelwulf, in sending him thither, had requested.

Thus, according to the above, the ancestry of Woden was (linage based on Islandic prose Edda in parenthesis):
Woden (Woden)
Frithuwald (Frithuwald)
Frealaf (Frealaf)
Frithowulf (Frithuwulf)
Finn (Finn)
Godwulf (Godwulf)
Geat (Geata)
Tatwa (Taetwa)
Beaw (Beaw)
Sceldwa (Seeldwa or Skjold)
Heremod (Heremod)
Itermon (Itermon)
Hathra (Hathra)
Hwala (Hwala)
Bedwig (Bedwig)
Scaef (Seskef)
Noah (Maji)
Lamech (Moda)
Methuselah (Vingener)
Enoch (Vingethor)
Jared (Einridi)
Mlahel (Loridi)
Cainan (Thor)
Enos (Troan)
Seth (Priam)
Adam, the first man
----------
Æthelwulf was the son of Egbert and a sub-king of Kent. He assumed the throne of Wessex upon his father's death in 839. The usual Viking invasions and repulsions common to all English rulers of the time characterize his reign, but the making of war was not his chief claim to fame. Æthelwulf is remembered, however dimly, as a highly religious man who cared for the establishment and preservation of the church. He was also a wealthy man and controlled vast resources. Out of these resources, he gave generously, to Rome and to religious houses that were in need.

He was an only child, himself, but had fathered five sons, by his first wife, Osburga. He recognized that there could be difficulties with contention over the succession. He devised a scheme which would guarantee (insofar as it was possible to do so) that each child would have his turn on the throne without having to worry about rival claims from his siblings. Æthelwulf provided that the oldest living child would succeed to the throne and would control all the resources of the crown, without having them divided among the others, so that he would have adequate resources to rule. That he was able to provide for the continuation of his dynasty is a matter of record, but he was not able to guarantee familial harmony with his plan. This is proved by what we know of the foul plotting of his son, Æthelbald, while Æthelwulf was on pilgrimage to Rome in 855.

Æthelwulf was a wise and capable ruler, whose vision made possible the beneficial reign of his youngest son, Alfred the Great.
Source:
www.britannia.com 16 APR 778 - 20 JUN 840 Louis I 'The Pious' King of France ~0778 - 3 OCT 818 Ermengarde (Irmengarde) Princess Of Hesbaye Geoffrey Count of Gatenois ~0757 - 30 APR 783 Hildegard Empress Of The Holy Roman Empire 0714 - 24 SEP 768 Pâepin "The Short" King Of France [Neet3.FTW]

Pepin the Short (circa 714-68), mayor of the palace of Austrasia and king of the Franks (751-68), the son of the Frankish ruler Charles Martel, and the grandson of Pepin of Herstal. He was mayor of the palace during the reign of Childeric III (reigned about 743-751), the last of the Merovingian dynasty. In 751, Pepin deposed Childeric and thus became the first king of the Carolingian dynasty. He was crowned by Pope Stephen II (III) in 754. When the pope was threatened by the Lombards of northern Italy, Pepin led an army that defeated them (754-55). He ceded to the pope territory that included Ravenna and other cities. This grant, called the Donation of Pepin, laid the foundation for the Papal States. Pepin enlarged his own kingdom by capturing Aquitaine, or Aquitania, in southwestern France. He was succeeded by his sons Carloman and Charlemagne as joint kings.
Source: "Pepin the Short," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. ~0720 - 12 JUL 783 Berthe Countess of Laon 0676 - 15 OCT 741 Charles "Martel" Mayor Of The Palace Of Austrasi [Neet3.FTW]

Political Events, 732

The Battle of Tours near Poitiers October 11 ends the menace of a 90,000-man Moorish army that has invaded southern France under the Yemenite Abd ar-Rahman, who has crossed the Pyrenees, captured and burned Bordeaux, defeated an army under Eudo, duke of Aquitaine, and destroyed the basilica of St. Hilary at Poitiers. The Moors march on Tours, attracted by the riches of its famous church of St. Martin, but they are routed in battle by the Frankish leader Charles Martel (Charles the Hammer), 44, whose men kill Abd ar-Rahman. The Moors retreat to the Pyrenees, and their advance into Europe is terminated, partly by their loss to Charles Martel and partly by a revolt of the Berbers in North Africa.

Political Events, 735

Charles Martel, mayor of Austrasia and Neustria, conquers Burgundy.

Political Events, 739

Pope Gregory III asks Charles Martel to help fight the Lombards, Greeks, and Arabs.

Political Events, 741

Charles Martel dies October 22 at age 53 after dividing his realms between his elder son Carloman and younger son Pepin (or Pippin), although the country has had no true king since the death of Theodoric in 737. Lands to the east, including Austrasia, Alemannia, and Thuringia, have gone to Carloman along with suzerainty over Bavaria, while Pepin has received Neustria, Burgundy, and Provence.
Source:
The People's Chronology is licensed from Henry Holt and Company, Inc. Copyright © 1994 by James Trager. All rights reserved.
------------
Charles Martel (circa 688-741), Carolingian ruler of the Frankish kingdom of Austrasia (in present northeastern France and southwestern Germany). Charles, whose surname means "the hammer," was the son of Pepin of Herstal and the grandfather of Charlemagne. Pepin was mayor of the palace under the last kings of the Merovingian dynasty. When he died in 714, Charles, an illegitimate son, was imprisoned by his father's widow, but he escaped in 715 and was proclaimed mayor of the palace by the Austrasians. A war between Austrasia and the Frankish kingdom of Neustria (now part of France) followed, and at the end of it Charles became the undisputed ruler of all the Franks. Although he was engaged in wars against the Alamanni, Bavarians, and Saxons, his greatest achievements were against the Muslims from Spain, who invaded France in 732. Charles defeated them near Poitiers in a great battle in which the Muslim leader, Abd-ar-Rahman, the emir of Spain, was killed. The progress of Islam, which had filled all Christendom with alarm, was thus checked for a time. Charles drove the Muslims out of the Rhône valley in 739, when they had again advanced into France as far as Lyon, leaving them nothing of their possessions north of the Pyrenees beyond the Aude River. Charles died in Quierzy, on the Oise River, leaving the kingdom divided between his two sons, Carloman and Pepin the Short.
Source: "Charles Martel," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. ~0690 - ~0724 Rotrude (Chrotude) Duchess Of Austrasia 34 34 ~0635 - 16 DEC 714 Pâepin Mayor Of The Palace Of Austrasia [Neet3.FTW]

Pepin of Herstal (635?-714), Carolingian mayor of the palace, who reunited the Frankish realms in the late Merovingian period. A grandson of Pepin the Elder, he succeeded to his position in the kingdom of Austrasia around 680. In 687 he extended Carolingian rule to the other Frankish kingdoms, Neustria and Bourgogne, but retained members of the Merovingian dynasty as figurehead monarchs in all three. Two years later he extended his control over the Frisians, a pagan people living on the North Sea coast. Pepin's death was followed by a civil war and the succession of his illegitimate son Charles Martel.
Source: "Pepin of Herstal," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. 0654 Alpaide Concubine Of Austrasia ~0607 - 0685 Ansigisen Mayor Of The Palace Of Austrasia 78 78 0613 - 17 DEC 693 Beggue (St Beggue) Of Landen 13 AUG 582 - 16 AUG 640 Arnoul (St Arnoul) "de Heristal" Bishop Of Metz ~0586 - 0615 Oda de Savoy 29 29 0591 - 8 MAY 652 Itte (Itta) Of Landen 0556 - >0611 Dode (Oda) Of Heristal 55 55 ~0536 - ~0570 Ausbert The Senator Of The Moselle 34 34 0541 - 0580 Berthe ( Blithildis) Queen Of Kent 39 39 MAR 772/73 - 8 JUL 810 Pâepin (Carloman) King Of Italy ~0465 Ferreolus Duke Of Moselle ~0504 Outeria Duchess Of Moselle ~0419 Sigimâerus I Bishop Of Auvergne ~0429 ? Tonontius ~0395 - ~0447 Clodion "Le Chevelu" King Of France 52 52 0398 Basina Princess Of The Thuringians ~0370 - ~0427 Pharamond King Of France 57 57 0376 Argotta Queen Of Franks ~0347 - 0404 Marcomir Duke Of The East Franks 57 57 ~0324 - 0389 Clodius Duke Of The East Franks 65 65 ~0300 - 0379 Dagobert Duke Of The East Franks 79 79 ~0262 - 0358 Genebald Duke Of The East Franks 96 96 ~0230 - 0317 Dagobert Duke Of The East Franks 87 87 D. 0306 Walter King Of The Franks <0264 - 0298 Clodius III King Of The Franks 34 34 ~0238 - 0272 Bartherus King Of The Franks 34 34 <0212 - 0253 Hilderic King Of The Franks 41 41 0137 - 0213 Sunno (Huano) King Of The Franks 76 76 ~0122 - 0186 Farabert King Of The Franks 64 64 ~0129 - 0166 Clodomir IV King Of The Franks 37 37 ~0106 Hafilda Princess Of The Rugji <0128 - 0149 Marcomir IV King Of The Franks 21 21 <0125 Althildis Princess Of The Britains 0114 - 0128 Odomir King Of The Franks 14 14 D. 0114 Richemer King Of The Franks Rathâerius King Of The Franks ~0690 Claribert I (Heribert) Count Of Laon ~0695 Bertrada Countess Of Laon ~0665 Leutwinus Bishop Of Treves 0564 - 0639 Pepin "The Old" Mayor Of The Palace Of Austrasia 75 75 0562 - 0601 Arnoldus Of Saxony Bishop of Metz 39 39 1024 - 1087 William I "The Conqueror" King of England 62 62 William I or William the Conqueror

1027?–1087, king of England (1066–87). Earnest and resourceful, William was not only one of the greatest of English monarchs but a pivotal figure in European history as well.

Duke of Normandy
The illegitimate son of Robert I, duke of Normandy, and Arletta, daughter of a tanner, he is sometimes called William the Bastard. He succeeded to the dukedom on his father's death in 1035. William and his guardians were hard pressed to keep down recurrent rebellions during his minority, and at least once the young duke barely escaped death.
In 1047, with the aid of Henry I of France, he solidly established his power. William is said to have visited England in 1051 or 1052, when his cousin Edward the Confessor probably promised that William would succeed him as king of England. Despite a papal prohibition, William married Matilda, daughter of Baldwin, count of Flanders, in 1053. The union, which greatly increased the duke's prestige, did not receive papal dispensation until 1059.
William's growing power brought him into conflict with King Henry of France, whose invading armies he defeated in 1054 and 1058. The accession (1060) of the child Philip I of France, whose guardian was William's father-in-law, improved his position, and in 1063 William conquered the county of Maine. Soon afterward Harold, then earl of Wessex, was shipwrecked on the French coast and was turned over to William, who apparently extracted Harold's oath to support the duke's interests in England.

King of England
The Norman Conquest
Upon hearing that Harold had been crowned (1066) king of England, William secured the sanction of the pope, raised an army and transport fleet, sailed for England, and defeated and slew Harold at the battle of Hastings (1066). Overcoming what little resistance remained in SE England, he led his army to London, received the city's submission, and was crowned king on Christmas Day.
Although William immediately began to build and garrison castles around the country, he apparently hoped to maintain continuity of rule; many of the English nobility had fallen at Hastings, but most of those who survived were permitted to keep their lands for the time being. The English, however, did not so readily accept him as their king.
A series of rebellions broke out, and William suppressed them harshly, ravaging great sections of the country. Titles to the lands of the now decimated native nobility were called in and redistributed on a strictly feudal basis (see feudalism), to the king's Norman followers. By 1072 the adherents of Edgar Atheling and their Scottish and Danish allies had been defeated and the military part of the Norman Conquest virtually completed. In the only major rebellion that came thereafter (1075), the chief rebels were Normans.

Later Reign
William undertook church reform, appointed Lanfranc archbishop of Canterbury, substituted foreign prelates for many of the English bishops, took command over the administration of church affairs, and established (1076) separate ecclesiastical courts. In 1085–86 at his orders a survey of England was taken, the results of which were embodied in the Domesday Book. By the Oath of Salisbury in 1086, William established the important precedent that loyalty to the king is superior to loyalty to any subordinate feudal lord of the kingdom. William fought with his factious son Robert II, duke of Normandy, in 1079 and quarreled intermittently with France from 1080 until his death. He invaded the French Vexin in 1087, was fatally injured in a riding accident, and died at Rouen, directing that his son Robert should succeed him in Normandy and his son William (William II) in England.

Bibliography
See biographies by F. M. Stenton (1908, repr. 1967), D. C. Douglas (1964), and David Walker (1968); F. M. Maitland, Domesday Book and Beyond (1897, repr. 1966); Frank Barlow, William I and the Norman Conquest (1965); F. M. Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England (3d ed. 1971); Robin May, William and Conquerer and the Normans (1985).

William the Conqueror was the illegitimate son of Robert I, duke of Normandy, and Herleva, daughter of a wealthy Falasian; many contemporary writers referred to him as "William the Bastard". Robert died in 1035 while traveling through Asia Minor, and the young William was named Duke of Normandy. He married Mathilda, daughter of Count Baldwin of Flanders, who bore him at least nine children, four of which were boys.
Edward the Confessor, in an effort to gain Norman support while fighting with his father-in-law, Earl Godwin, had promised the throne to William the Confessor in 1051. By 1066, however, Edward had reconciled with Godwin, and on his deathbed and named the Earl's son Harold as successor to the crown. William felt cheated and immediately prepared to invade, insisting that Harold had sworn allegiance to his accession in 1064. He was prepared for battle in August of 1066, but the winds were against him throughout August and most of September, prohibiting he and his troops from crossing the English Channel. This turned out to be an advantage, however, as Harold Hardrada, the King of Norway, invaded England and met Harold Godwinson's forces at Stamford Bridge on September 25, 1066. Godwinson emerged victorious, but two days after the battle, William was able to land unopposed at Pevensey and spent the next two weeks pillaging the area and strengthening his position on the beachhead. The victorious Harold, in an attempt to solidify his kingship, took the fight to William and the Normans on October 14, 1066 at Hastings. Harold and his brothers died fighting in the Hastings battle, removing any further organized resistance to the Normans. The earls and bishops of the Witan hesitated in supporting William, but soon submitted and crowned him William I on Christmas Day 1066.
The kingdom was immediately besieged by minor uprisings, each one individually crushed by the Normans, until the whole of England was conquered and united in 1071. William punished rebels by confiscating their land and giving it to Normans. The Domesday Book was commissioned in 1085 as a survey of land ownership to assess property and establish a tax base; within the regions covered by the Domesday survey, only two native English landowners still held their land. All landowners were summoned to pay homage to William in 1086. William imported an Italian, Lanfranc, to take the position of Archbishop of Canterbury; Lanfranc reorganized the English Church, establishing separate Church courts to deal with infractions of Canon law.
William was a feudal vassal of the king of France (a situation destined to cause great consternation between England and France), and constantly found himself at odds with King Philip. In a siege on the town of Mantes in 1087 he was injured, and he died from complications of the wound on September 9. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle gave a favorable review of William's twenty-one year reign, but added, "His anxiety for money is the only thing on which he can deservedly be blamed; ... he would say and do some things and indeed almost anything ... where the hope of money allured him." He was certainly cruel by modern standards, and exacted a high toll from his subjects, but he laid the foundation for the building of English history. ~0999 - 1035 Robert I "The Magnificent" Duke Of Normandy 36 36 (Robert the Magnificent), d. 1035, duke of Normandy (1027–35); father of William the Conqueror. He is often identified with the legendary Robert the Devil. He aided King Henry I of France against Henry's rebellious brother and mother, intervened in the affairs of Flanders, and supported Edward the Confessor, then in exile at Robert's court. He also sponsored monastic reform in Normandy. After making his illegitimate son William his heir, he made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem and died at Nicaea, Turkey.

Robert the Devil
Hero of a medieval legend. He was sold to the devil by his mother before his birth but upon discovering the fact did penance and was able to purify himself of his many sins. The tale may have been derived from the life of Robert I, duke of Normandy. The story exists in several French and English versions and is the basis of Meyerbeer's opera Robert le Diable.

The Columbia Encyclopedia, Fifth Edition Copyright ©1993, Columbia University Press.  ~1003 - ~1050 Harlette de Falaise 47 47 0927 - 29 JUN 992 Conan I Duke of Bretagne 0952 - 27 JUN 992 Ermangarde D' Anjou Duchess of Bretagne D. ~0984 Juhel Berenger Count of Rennes Gerberge D. 0840 Judicall Count of Rennes D. 0877 Gurvand Count of Rennes Erispoe King of Brittany 11 NOV 958 - 21 JUL 987 Geoffroy I "Grisegonelle" Count of Anjou Adelaide de Vermandois ~0913 - ~0952 Gerberge du Maine Countess of Anjou 39 39 ~0909 - 11 NOV 958 Foulques II Le Anjou 0888 - 0938 Foulques I Le Anjou 50 50 ~0874 Roscille de Loches Countess of Anjou 0860 - 0888 Ingelger 28 28 ~0844 Aelinde (Rescinde) de Gatenois ~0821 Tertulle Count of Anjou ~0825 Petronilla D' Auxerre ~0800 Torquat (Tortulfe) de Rennes ~0794 - 7 JUN 844 Hugo "l'Abbe" Bastard 2 APR 742 - 28 JAN 813/14 Charlemagne Emperor Of The Holy Roman Empire [Neet3.FTW]


The Historical Charlemagne (742?-813)
"By the sword and the cross," Charlemagne (Charles the Great) became master of Western Europe. It was falling into decay when Charlemagne became joint king of the Franks in 768. Except in the monasteries, people had all but forgotten education and the arts. Boldly Charlemagne conquered barbarians and kings alike. By restoring the roots of learning and order, he preserved many political rights and revived culture.
Charlemagne's grandfather was Charles Martel, the warrior who crushed the Saracen. Charlemagne was the elder son of Bertrade ("Bertha Greatfoot") and Pepin the Short, first "mayor of the palace" to become king of the Franks. Although schools had almost disappeared in the 8th century, historians believe that Bertrade gave young Charles some education and that he learned to read. His devotion to the church became the great driving force of his remarkable life.
Charlemagne was tall, powerful, and tireless. His secretary, Eginhard, wrote that Charlemagne had fair hair and a "face laughing and merry . . . his appearance was always stately and dignified." He had a ready wit, but could be stern. His tastes were simple and moderate. He delighted in hunting, riding, and swimming. He wore the Frankish dress: linen shirt and breeches, a silk-fringed tunic, hose wrapped with bands, and, in winter, a tight coat of otter or marten skins. Over all these garments "he flung a blue cloak, and he always had a sword girt about him."
Charlemagne's character was contradictory. In an age when the usual penalty for defeat was death, Charlemagne several times spared the lives of his defeated foes; yet in 782 at Verden, after a Saxon uprising, he ordered 4,500 Saxons beheaded. He compelled the clergy and nobles to reform, but he divorced two of his four wives without any cause. He forced kings and princes to kneel at his feet, yet his mother and his two favorite wives often overruled him in his own household.
Charlemagne Begins His Reign
In 768, when Charlemagne was 26, he and his brother Carloman inherited the kingdom of the Franks. In 771 Carloman died, and Charlemagne became sole ruler of the kingdom. At that time the northern half of Europe was still pagan and lawless. In the south, the Roman Catholic church was striving to assert its power against the Lombard kingdom in Italy. In Charlemagne's own realm, the Franks were falling back into barbarian ways, neglecting their education and religion.
Charlemagne was determined to strengthen his realm and to bring order to Europe. In 772 he launched a 30-year campaign that conquered and Christianized the powerful pagan Saxons in the north. He subdued the Avars, a huge Tatar tribe on the Danube. He compelled the rebellious Bavarian dukes to submit to him. When possible he preferred to settle matters peacefully, however. For example, Charlemagne offered to pay the Lombard king Desiderius for return of lands to the pope, but, when Desiderius refused, Charlemagne seized his kingdom in 773 to 774 and restored the Papal States.
The key to Charlemagne's amazing conquests was his ability to organize. During his reign he sent out more than 50 military expeditions. He rode as commander at the head of at least half of them. He moved his armies over wide reaches of country with unbelievable speed, but every move was planned in advance. Before a campaign he told the counts, princes, and bishops throughout his realm how many men they should bring, what arms they were to carry, and even what to load in the supply wagons. These feats of organization and the swift marches later led Napoleon to study his tactics.
One of Charlemagne's minor campaigns has become the most famous. In 778 he led his army into Spain to battle the infidel Saracens. On its return, Basques ambushed the rear guard at Roncesvalles, in northern Spain, and killed "Count Roland." Roland became a great hero of medieval songs and romances.
By 800 Charlemagne was the undisputed ruler of Western Europe. His vast realm covered what are now France, Switzerland, Belgium, and The Netherlands. It included half of present-day Italy and Germany, part of Austria, and the Spanish March ("border"). The broad March reached to the Ebro River. By thus establishing a central government over Western Europe, Charlemagne restored much of the unity of the old Roman Empire and paved the way for the development of modern Europe.
Crowned Emperor
On Christmas Day in 800, while Charlemagne knelt in prayer in Saint Peter's in Rome, Pope Leo III seized a golden crown from the altar and placed it on the bowed head of the king. The throng in the church shouted, "To Charles the August, crowned by God, great and pacific emperor, long life and victory!"
Charlemagne is said to have been surprised by the coronation, declaring that he would not have come into the church had he known the pope's plan. However, some historians say the pope would not have dared to act without Charlemagne's knowledge.
The coronation was the foundation of the Holy Roman Empire. Though Charlemagne did not use the title, he is considered the first Holy Roman emperor.
Reform and Renaissance
Charlemagne had deep sympathy for the peasants and believed that government should be for the benefit of the governed. When he came to the throne, various local governors, called "counts," had become lax and oppressive. To reform them, he expanded the work of investigators, called missi dominici. He prescribed their duties in documents called capitularies and sent them out in teams of twoÄÄa churchman and a noble. They rode to all parts of the realm, inspecting government, administering justice, and reawakening all citizens to their civil and religious duties.
Twice a year Charlemagne summoned the chief men of the empire to discuss its affairs. In all problems he was the final arbiter, even in church issues, and he largely unified church and state.
Charlemagne was a tireless reformer who tried to improve his people's lot in many ways. He set up money standards to encourage commerce, tried to build a Rhine-Danube canal, and urged better farming methods. He especially worked to spread education and Christianity in every class of people.
He revived the Palace School at Aachen, his capital. He set up other schools, opening them to peasant boys as well as nobles.
Charlemagne never stopped studying. He brought an English monk, Alcuin, and other scholars to his court. He learned to read Latin and some Greek but apparently did not master writing. At meals, instead of having jesters perform, he listened to men reading from learned works.
To revive church music, Charlemagne had monks sent from Rome to train his Frankish singers. To restore some appreciation of art, he brought valuable pieces from Italy. An impressive monument to his religious devotion is the cathedral at Aachen, which he built and where he was buried.
At Charlemagne's death in 814 only one of his three sons, Louis, was living. Louis's weak rule brought on the rise of civil wars and revolts. After his death his three quarreling sons split the empire between them by the Partition of Verdun in 843.

Copyright 1991 Compton's Learning Company

~0770 Regina ~0844 Garnier Seigneur de Loches Toscanda 28 AUG 933 - 20 NOV 966 Richard "Sans Peur" Duke of Normandy D. ~0762 Aethelbert II King of Kent ~0882 - 17 DEC 943 William (Longsword) Longue-Espee 1382 Isabel Barton ~0978 Fulbert "The Tanner" de Falaise ~0980 Doda Duxia ~0911 Espriota (Sprota) Bretagne ~0880 Hubert Count of Senlis ~0856 - ~0927 Rolf Rognvaldsson Duke of Normandy 71 71 ~0872 Poppa Duchess of Normandy ~0824 - 0890 Jarl Rognwald I Eysteinsson Earl of More 66 66 Hilder (Ragnhild) Countess More ~0810 Eystein (Glumra) Ivarsson Aseda Rognvaldsson ~0788 Ivar Halfdansson ~0762 - 0800 Halfdan II "Milldi" Eysteinsson 38 38 Hlf ~0736 Eysteinn ~0736 Halfdan Olafsson ~0709 Asa Eysteinsson ~0683 Eystein "Haardaade" ~0688 Solveig Halfdansson ~0682 Olaf Ingjaldsson 0684 Solveig Halfdansson ~0660 Ingjald Braut- Onundsson Gauthild Algautsson ~0638 Braut-Onund "Braut" Ingvarsson ~0616 Ingvar "The Tall" Eysteinsson King of Sweden ~0594 Eystein Adilsson King of Sweden ~0572 Adils "Athils" Ottarsson I King of Sweden Yrsa Helgasdatter ~0551 Ottar "Vendilkraka" Egilsson King of Sweden ~0530 Egil Aunsson King of Sweden ~0509 Aun "The Aged" Jorundsson King of Sweden ~0487 Jorund Yngvasson King of Sweden ~0466 Yngvi Alreksson I King of Sweden ~0445 Alrek Agnasson King of Sweden Dagreid Dagsdotter ~0424 Agni Dagsson King of Sweden ~0428 Skjalf Frostadotter ~0402 Frosti King of Finland ~0403 Dag Dyggvasson ~0382 Dyggvi Domarsson King of Sweden ~0361 Domar Domaldsson Drott Danpsdotter ~0340 Domaldi Visbursson ~0319 Visbur Vanlandasson ~0298 Vanladi Svegdasson Driva Snaersdotter ~0277 Svegdi Fjolnarsson Vana ~0256 Fjolnir Yngvi- Freysson ~0235 Yngvi-Frey King of Swedes ~0239 Gerd Gymersdotter ~0214 Njord King of Swedes ~0193 Yngvi King of Turkey ~0214 Gymer 0218 Orboda ~1013 - 1067 Baldwin V 'The Pious' Count of Flanders 54 54 [Neet3.FTW]

In the 11th century, Flanders became a vassal of the Holy Roman Empire, as well as of the French crown. During the rule of Count Baldwin V, the territory between the Schelde (Escaut) and Dendre rivers and the margraviate of Antwerpen were added to Flanders.
Source: "Flanders (historic region)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved ~1031 - 1083 Matilda (Maud) of Flanders Queen of England 52 52 ~1003 - 8 JAN 1078/79 Adelaide (Adela Alix) Princess of France ~0980 - 1035 Baldwin IV 'Fair Beard' Count of Flanders 55 55 ~0995 - 21 FEB 1029/30 Ogive of Luxemburg 0962 - 30 MAR 987 Arnold II (Arnolph) 'The Young' Count of Flander ~0945 - <1003 Rosela (Susanna Rozela) Princess of Italy 58 58 ~0933 - 1 JAN 961/62 Baldwin III Count of Flanders and Artoi [Neet3.FTW]

In the early part of the 10th century, Baldwin III laid the basis for the industrial and commercial greatness of the region by establishing the wool and silk industries at Ghent and instituting annual fairs at Brugge (Bruges), Ieper and other towns.
Source: "Flanders (historic region)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved ~0946 - 1008 Matilda of Saxony Billung 62 62 ~0890 - 27 MAR 964 Arnold (Arnolph) I 'The Great' Count of Flanders ~0910 - ~0958 Alice (Adelaide Adele) de Vermandois 48 48 ~0863 - 10 SEP 918 Baldwin II 'The Bald' Count of Flanders D. 7 JUN 929 Aefthryth (Elfrida) of Wessex ~0863 - ~0879 Baldwin I 'Bras der Fer' Count of Flanders 16 16 [Neet3.FTW]

Flanders was inhabited by Celts in the 1st century BC and conquered by Germanic tribes in the next several hundred years, finally becoming a part of the empire established by Charlemagne in the 9th century AD. About 862 Baldwin I, son-in-law of the Carolingian emperor Charles the Bald (later Charles II, Holy Roman emperor), was created the first count of Flanders. Under Baldwin I and Baldwin II, Flanders was made secure against the incursions of the Vikings. In the early part of the 10th century, Baldwin III laid the basis for the industrial and commercial greatness of the region by establishing the wool and silk industries at Ghent and instituting annual fairs at Brugge (Bruges), Ieper and other towns.
Source: "Flanders (historic region)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. ~0844 - >0870 Judith Princess of France 26 26 ~0810 - ~0864 Odacre Count of Flanders 54 54 ~0780 - ~0851 Enguerrand (Engleran) Count of Flanders 71 71 ~0750 - ~0792 Lideric de Flanders 42 42 D. ~0673 Egbert I King of Kent D. ~0664 Eorcenbert King of Kent Stephen Paynter Stephen Wittlesbach of Bavaria BET. 950 - 955 - ~0994 William I of Arles ~0942 - ~1026 Adelaide (Blanche) of Anjou 84 84 D. BET. 961 - 965 Constance of Arles ~0920 - ~0965 Boso II of Provence 45 45 D. ~0949 Rotbald I (Rotbaude) d'Angelca BET. 910 - 918 Daughter of William Le Pieux D. 6 JUL 918 William Le Pieux ~0877 - AFT. JAN 916/17 Engleberge of Provence Ermengarde D. ~0886 Bernard Plantevelue D. ~0844 Bernard of Narbonne Dhoude Liegarde D. ~0812 William of Toulouse Guibour of Hornbach <0724 Aude ~0755 - >0793 Makir Theodoric Aymeri 38 38 Havivai (Habibai) D. ~0739 Natronai (Nafronai) Hisdai Izdundad Mustanai Yazdagird Shahrihar Khusraw Sirin Hormizd Khusraw Kavadh Peroz Dinak Yazdagird Varahan Yazdagrid Shapur Hormizd Nerseh King of Armenia Gurzad ~0215 - ~0272 Shapur I King of Persia 57 57 D. ~0241 Ardashir I King of Persia Daughter of Artabanos D. ~0224 Artabanos IV King of Media ~0145 - ~0208 Volgaeses V 'The Great' King of Parthia 63 63 ~0155 Daughter of Pharamenses III Princess of Iberia ~0115 - ~0192 Volgaeses IV King of Parthia 77 77 D. ~0148 Volgaeses III King of Parthia Volgaeses II King of Parthia Volgaeses I King of Parthia Vonones II King of Parthia A Greek Concubine Darius Prince of Atropatene Artavasdes King of Atropatene Dau. of Antiochus I Princess of the Commagene Antiochus I King of the Commagene Isias Philostrogos Mithridates I Kallinikos King of the Commagne Laodike Thea Philadelphos Antiochus VIII Philmeter Grypos King of Syria Cleopatra Tryphaena Euergetes II Ptolemy [Neet3.FTW]

Ptolemy VIII Euergetes II (Physcon) was the eighth ruler of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. He was the younger brother of Ptolemy VI Philometor and the uncle of Ptolemy VII Neos Philopator. He ruled Egypt when Philometor fled Alexandria for Rome. His rule proved to be intolerable and the Alexandrians were begging for Philometor to return. When he did, the two brothers split up rule; Physcon ruling the western province of Cyrenaica and Philometor ruled Egypt. Upon Philometor's death, his son, Philopator, took over the throne with his mother as co-regent. Physcon married Philopator's mother, Cleopatra II, and had Philopator killed at the wedding feast. He returned to Memphis as Pharaoh and expulsed many of the Alexandrians who had sided against him. He also married Cleopatra II's daughter, Cleopatra III. He died on June 26, 116 BC and left his power to Cleopatra III and whichever of her sons she might prefer.
Source: Egyptian Ministry of Tourism Cleopatra III of Egypt Cleopatra II Epiphanes of Egypt Philometer Ptolemy [Neet3.FTW]

Ptolemy VI Philometor was the sixth ruler of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. He was the son and successor of Ptolemy V Epiphanes, who died when Philometor was a very young boy. His mother died at approximately four years after Philometor took the throne and he was under the control of his guardians, Eulaeus and Lenaeus. His wife-sister was Cleopatra II and his younger brother was Ptolemy VII Euergetes II Physcon. In 164 BC, Philometor left Alexandria and went to Rome where he pretended to be working-class. He waited here until the authorities came to him. Physcon ruled in his absence and it was becoming intolerable. The Alexandrians soon were begging for Philometor to return to Alexandria. In May of 163, the two brothers agreed to split up the rule of Egypt. Physcon would rule the western province of Cyrenaica and Philometor was ruler of Egypt. This lasted until Philometor's death in 145 BC.
Source: Egyptian Ministry of Tourism Arsinoe III of Egypt Berenike II of Cyrene [Neet3.FTW]

Berenike II was the wife of Ptolemy III Euergetes, and was the daughter of Ptolemy Magas, who was installed as governor of Cyrene. She was a benefactor of the temples throughout the land and increased more and more the honours of the gods, especially caring for Apis and Mnevis and the other sacred animals of the land at great expense.
Source: www.touregypt.net Laodike Philadelphus Ptolemy [Neet3.FTW]

Ptolemy II Philadelphus, which means 'Brother/Sister-loving', was the second ruler of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. His construction efforts included that of building the canal that linked the Nile to the Gulf of Suez. He was married to his full sister Arsinoe II. He also began a tradition of a four-yearly celebration to honor his father. It was intended to have a status equal to the Olympic games. According to the "Letter of Aristeas", Ptolemy II requested 70 Jewish scholars come from Jerusalem to translate the Pentateuch into a Greek version to be placed into the Great Library collection. He died on January 29, 246 BC.
Source: Egyptian Ministry of Tourism Seleucus II 'Kallinikos' King of Syria Philopater Ptolemy IV King of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ptolemy IV Philopator was the fourth ruler of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. Philopator means 'Father-loving'. He married his sister Arsinoe and the two received a cult as the Father-loving Gods (Theoi Philopatores). He died in the summer of 204. After his death, two of his most powerful ministers had his wife, Arsinoe III, killed.
Source: www.touregypt.net Euergetes Ptolemy III King of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ptolemy III Euergeter I was the third ruler of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. He was the son of Ptolemy II Philadelphus and Arsinoe II and was married to Berenike, his sister. During the Third Syrian War of Ptolemy III, he discovered the main port in the Axumite kingdom, which was very important to the trade of ivory. He died in 222 BC.
Source: Egyptian Ministry of Tourism Antiochus I 'Soter' King of Syria Stratonice Apama Seleucus I 'Nictator' King of Syria Spitamana Satrap of Baktria Artabazus II Satrap of Bithnyia Pharnabaszus Satrap of Daskyleion Apame of Princess of Persia Artaxerxes II King of Persia [Neet3.FTW]

Artaxerxes II (reigned 404-358? BC) for aid to Sparta in its war against Athens. In return, Persia received Spartan recognition of Persian supremacy over the Greek cities in Asia Minor. He then commanded the Spartan fleet in battles near the Hellespont (modern Dardanelles) in which the Athenians were driven from the Aegean Sea, and in 386 BC he imposed a peace, known as the Peace of Antalcidas, upon Athens.
Source: "Antalcidas," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved Parysatis of Persia Darius (Ochus) II King of Persia [Neet3.FTW]

Darius II, original name Ochus (died 404 BC), king of Persia (423-404 BC). He was an illegitimate son of Artaxerxes I, hence his Greek name, Nothos, meaning "bastard." As Ochus, he was a satrap of the province of Hyrcania when his father died. Ochus's half brother, Xerxes II, was king for a few weeks; another half brother, Sogdianus, murdered Xerxes II and was king for a few months; then Ochus murdered Sogdianus and ascended the throne, assuming the name of Darius. In the early years of his reign the power of Athens prevented him from interfering in the affairs of Greece. But after Athens was defeated by Syracuse in 413 BC, Darius II intervened and supported Sparta for the remaining years of the Peloponnesian War. In 407 BC he sent his son Cyrus the Younger to command the combined Persian and Spartan forces in Asia Minor. Three years later he died. The 20 years of Darius's reign were notable primarily for ruthless suppression of a series of revolts within his empire.
Source: "Darius II," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Darius II, as King of Egypt, is considered as the fifth king of the 27th Dynasty. Andia Artaxerxes I King of Persia [Neet3.FTW]

Artaxerxes I
Died 424 B.C.
King of Persia (465-425) who sanctioned the practice of Judaism in Jerusalem.

The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Third Edition copyright © 1992 by Houghton Mifflin Company. Electronic version licensed from InfoSoft International, Inc. All rights reserved. Esther [Neet3.FTW]

Esther is the same as the Biblical Queen Esther. Xerxes I 'The Great' King of Persia [Neet3.FTW]

Xerxes I (Persian Khshayarsha) (circa 519-465 BC), king of Persia (486-465 BC), the son of Darius I and Atossa (flourished 6th century BC), daughter of Cyrus the Great. Ascending the throne upon the death of his father, he subdued a rebellion in Egypt, and then spent three years preparing a great fleet and army to punish the Greeks for aiding the Ionian cities in 498 BC and for their victory over the Persians at Marathon in 490 BC. The Greek historian Herodotus gives as the combined strength of Xerxes' land and naval forces the incredible total of 2,641,610 warriors, but it was probably between 200,000 and 300,000. Xerxes is said to have crossed the Hellespont by a bridge of boats more than a kilometer in length and to have cut a canal through the isthmus of Mount Áthos. During the spring of 480 BC he marched with his forces through Thrace, Thessaly, and Locris. At Thermopylae 300 Spartans, under their king, Leonidas I, and 1100 other Greeks made a courageous but futile stand, delaying the Persians for ten days. Xerxes then advanced into Attica and burned Athens, which had been abandoned by the Greeks. At the Battle of Salamís later in 480 BC, however, his fleet was defeated by a contingent of Greek warships commanded by the Athenian Themistocles. Xerxes thereupon retired to Asia Minor, leaving his army in Greece under the command of his brother-in-law, Mardonius, who was slain at Plataea the following year. Xerxes was murdered at Persepolis by Artabanus, captain of the palace guard; he was succeeded by his son Artaxerxes I (reigned 465-425 BC). Xerxes is generally identified as the Ahasuerus of the Book of Esther.
Source: "Xerxes I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
----------
Xerxes I, as ruler of Egypt, is considered the third ruler of the 27th Dynasty. Darius I 'The Great' King of Persia [Neet3.FTW]

Darius I, called The Great (558?-486 BC), king of Persia (521-486 BC), son of the Persian noble Hystaspes, and a member of a royal Persian family, the Achaemenids. In 522 BC, on the death of King Cambyses II, a group of Magian priests tried to give the throne to one of their number, the usurper Gaumata; he pretended to be Smerdis (died about 523 BC), the murdered brother of Cambyses II. In 521, Darius defeated Gaumata and was chosen king of Persia.
The first two years of his reign were occupied with suppressing rebellions, the most important of which occurred in Babylonia. Thereafter he devoted himself to reforming the internal organization of Persia and making its outer borders secure. He reorganized the vast empire into 20 satrapies, built highways, organized a postal system, reformed the currency, encouraged commerce, and won the goodwill of large portions of the heterogeneous population. Because he respected their religions, he was honored by the Jews, whom he permitted to complete the rebuilding of the Temple at Jerusalem in 516; by the Egyptians, whose high priest he consulted; and by the Greeks of Asia Minor, whose oracles supported him during the revolt of the Greek cities.
In protecting the borders of the empire, Darius conquered new territories along the Indus River in the east and in the Caucasus Mountains in the northeast, but his expedition in 516 against the tribes of the Danube River failed. In 499 a revolt broke out among the Ionian Greek cities of Asia Minor, partly encouraged by some of the Greek cities on the mainland. The revolt was suppressed by 493, and Darius prepared to punish the mainland Greeks for their intervention. In 492 an army under Mardonius, the son-in-law of Darius, crossed the Bosporus into Thrace but was unable to reach Greece because the supply ships were wrecked off Mount Áthos. Two years later, a strong Persian force under the joint command of Artaphernes (flourished 5th century BC), a nephew of Darius, and the Mede commander Datis (flourished 5th century BC) invaded Greece from the north but was defeated at Marathon. A third expedition was being prepared when Darius died. He left a detailed account of his reign, inscribed in three languages on a towering rock. This Behistun Inscription, the first English transcription of which was complete in 1849, confirms many details of the life of Darius.
Source: "Darius I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Darius I, as ruler of Egypt, is considered the second ruler of the 27th Dynasty. Atossa of Persia Cyrus II 'The Great' King of Persia Neithiyti of Egypt Apries (Wahibre Haaibre) of Egypt Psamtek II (Neferibre) King of Egypt Takhuat of Athribis Daughter of Akhenaton Chedebnitjerbone Necho II (Wehemibre) King of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Succeeded his father as ruler of Egypt. Reigned for a period of about fifteen years. Mehetenweskhet of Heliopolis Psamtek I (Wahibre) King of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Psamtik I, in Greek, Psammetichos, king of Egypt (reigned 664-610 BC), founder of the 26th or Saite dynasty. He ruled first as regent for the Assyrian king Ashurbanipal, who had subjugated Egypt about 670 BC. About 660 BC Psamtik renounced his allegiance to Assyria and unified Lower Egypt under his independent rule. He established his capital city of Sais, from which the name of the dynasty was taken. During his reign Egypt entered into friendly relations with Greece, and Greek merchants and soldiers were encouraged to settle in Egypt. Psamtik extended his rule by capturing the Egyptian city of Thebes from the Assyrians in 654 BC. He also protected the independence of Egypt by strengthening the frontiers and reforming his army. His reign was notable for a remarkable flourishing of commerce and the arts.
Source: "Psamtik I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Istemabat Necho I (Memkheperre) of Egypt King of Memphis [Neet3.FTW]

Necho I was the fourth ruler of the 26th Dynasty. Nekauba Irib Re' of Egypt Prince of Sais [Neet3.FTW]

Nekauba was the third ruler of the 26th Dynasty, the beginning of the Late Period of ancient Egypt. Bakenranef Wah Ka Re' King of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Bakenranef was the second king of the Twenty-fourth Dynasty. His name was found on a vase that was found in an Etruscan tomb at Tarquinia which is located 100 kilometers northwest of Rome. Papyrus plants on the vase suggest the area of the Delta. He is shown in the company of gods and goddesses, such as goddess Neith of Sais.
Source: www.touregypt.net Tefnakhte Shepses Re' of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Tefnakht was the first king of the Twenty-fourth Dynasty. In the Piankhy stela, he is called the "chief of the West," "chief of Me," and "chief of Sais." He also gives himself titles as prophets and royal titles. It is thought that his vigorous expansionist activity was the cause of an invasion from the south.
Source: www.touregypt.net Osorkon IV Great Chief of Ma [Neet3.FTW]

Osorkon IV was the tenth and final ruler of the Twenty-second Dynasty. During his reign, Hoshea, the king of Israel, sent messengers to Osorkon in Egypt. He was requesting help against Shalmaneser V. No help was sent. Samaria was captured and the Israelites were taken away to Assyria. There was also threats from Sargon II, who was the Assyrian king. To try to avoid an attack, Osorkon IV tried a rich gift and it apparently worked. The Assyrian king came no further.
Source: www.touregypt.net Pami (Pimay Pemay) Great Chief of Ma [Neet3.FTW]

Pami was the eighth king of the Twenty-second Dynasty. He reigned for approximately six years following the fifty-two year reign of Shoshenq III.
Pemay is translated to "The Cat".
Source: www.touregypt.net Es ankh Djed Bast Shoshenk III Great Chief of Ma [Neet3.FTW]

Shoshenq III was the seventh king of the Twenty-second Dynasty. He is thought to have ruled for fifty-two years. During the twenty-eighth year of his reign, an Apis bull was born. This is recorded on the Serapeum stela by a priest named Pediese. His tomb was found at Tanis and was similar in structure to those of Psusennes I and Osorkon II.
Source: www.touregypt.net Takelot "B" of Egypt High Priest of Ptah Shoshenk "D" of Egypt High Priest of Ptah Karomama Osorkon II Of Egypt Takelot II of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Takelot II was the sixth king of the Twenty-second Dynasty. He was the father to the high priest of Amun, Osorkon. This Osorkon was responsible for the longest inscription on the Bubastite Gate. According to his inscription, during the fifteenth year of Takelot's reign, there was warfare in the North and South and a great convulsion broke out in the land. The remains of Takelot II were found in a usurped sarcophagus from the Middle Kingdom in Tanis. His Canopic jars and ushabti-figures were found with him as well.
Source: www.touregypt.net Karoma Mertmout II of Thebes Harsiese Pharaoh of Egypt Shoshenk II of Egypt Great priest of Amun [Neet3.FTW]

Shoshenq II is thought to have been the co-regent during the period between Osorkon I and Takelot I during the Twenty-second Dynasty. His mummy was found at Tanis in the tomb of Psusennes I.
Source: www.touregypt.net Nesitanebetashru Osorkon I Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Osorkon I is in the second king of the Twenty-second Dynasty. Between the reigns of Osorkon I and Takelot I, a Shoshenq II is often shown as a co-regent for a brief period of time.
Source: www.touregypt.net Maat 'Ka Re' of Egypt Psusennes II of Thebes High Priest of Amun [Neet3.FTW]

As High Priest of Amun, he is considered as the last ruler of the Theban 21st Dynasty.
-------
Psusennes II was the seventh and final king of the Twenty-first Dynasty. He is believed to have ruled for 14 years. There are inscriptions on monuments which are the only information showing his reign.
Source: www.touregypt.net Neskhonsu of Thebes Pinudjem II of Thebes High Priest of Amun [Neet3.FTW]

As High Priest of Amun, he is considered as the ninth ruler of the Theban 21st Dynasty. Pinudjem I of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Pinudjem was a High Priest who held the title 'Great Commander of the Army'. Alone among the contemporary High-priests of Amen Re, Pinudjem definitely asserted his right to be called the Pharaoh, taking a Prenomen, as well as a Nomen, but even with him, the records write it most frequently without a cartouche.
Source: www.touregypt.net Henttawy of Egypt Tenamum Ramses XI Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ramesses XI was the tenth and the last king of the Twentieth Dynasty as well as the New Kingdom. The reign of this king was a period of turmoil. Ramesses was not a very energetic or vital ruler. The viceroy of Nubia, Panehsi, went from Elephantine to Thebes to try to stop the unrest that was arising from contention over the region that was between the high priest of Amon and others. At the same time there was a famine and was called the "Year of the Hyena." Hrihor was left in Thebes by Panehsi to control the affairs there. He soon assumed the role of the high priest of Amon and eventually became the vizier as well. This was the cause of the eventual downfall of Panehsi. Panehsi rebelled and stopped Egypt's domination in Nubia. Hrihor administered the affairs of Egypt while Ramesses XI remained in seclusion. Upon the death of Ramesses, Hrihor and Smendes divided Egypt between themselves. Ramesses was technically pharaoh until his death, but Hrihor was the ruler of Upper Egypt for all practical purposes. Ramesses' death marked the end of the Twentieth Dynasty and the New Kingdom. His tomb is located in the Valley of the Kings.
Source: www.touregypt.net Tiye Ramses X Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ramesses X was the ninth king of the Twentieth Dynasty. During his reign the workers went on strike for wages not paid. There are few monuments of Ramesses that have survived. He left a tomb in the Valley of the Kings.
Source: www.touregypt.net Baktwernel Ramses IX Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ramesses IX was the eighth king of the Twentieth Dynasty. He is thought to have reigned for about seventeen or more years. During his reign, there was a scandal in which the tombs in the Theban necropolis were being robbed. There were also campaigns by Libyan bandits. He had a son, Montuherkhopshef, who did not live to succeed Ramesses. His tomb was found in the Valley of the Kings.
Source: www.touregypt.net Ramses VI Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ruled Egypt between 1143-1136 BC.
--------
The fifth king of the 20th Dynasty usurped the throne from his nephew, Ramesses V. However, the son of Ramesses III allowed mortuary ceremonies to continue for Ramesses V, who was only on the throne for four years. He usurped cartouches of previous kings and left his name on inscriptions in the Sinai. His built statues in Bubastis, Coptos, Karnak and Nubia. After his tomb was vandalized, the priests had to pin the corpse on a board in order to provide the remains with a decent burial.
Source: www.youregypt.net Takhat Ramses III Pharaoh of Egypt Ramses III (reigned 1182-1151 BC), Egyptian king of the 20th Dynasty, a great military leader who repeatedly saved the country from invasion. In the fifth year of his reign, Ramses defeated an attack by the Libyans from the west, and two years later he routed invaders known as the Sea Peoples. In his 11th year he again repelled an attempted Libyan invasion. Ramses was also a builder of temples and palaces in the tradition of his 19th-Dynasty predecessor, Ramses II. His victories are depicted on the walls of his mortuary temple at Medinet Habu, near Luxor. Egyptian records tell of a strike by workers at Ramses's burial site and of a plot against the king near the end of his reign. Ramses III was the last of the great rulers of ancient Egypt; his death was followed by centuries of weakness and foreign domination.
Source: "Ramses III," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
-----------
The second king of the 20th Dynasty was the son of Sethnakhte and was the last great king of the New Kingdom. Ramesses assumed the throne after his father’s short two year reign. Ramesses fought the Libyans twice during his reign. He compared himself to Mont, the god of war and was confident in his abilities. He overcame an attack by the Sea Peoples in his eighth year as pharaoh. After defeating the Sea People (of which he took many captives) he attacked the Palestinian tribes and was again victorious. Ramesses received tributes from all conquered peoples. Egypt, however, was experiencing financial problems. Workers were striking for pay and there was a general unrest of all social classes. Consequently, an unsuccessful harem revolt led to the deaths of many, including officials and women. During his thirty-one year reign, Ramesses built the vast mortuary complex at Medinet Habu, three shrines at Karnak that were dedicated to the gods Amon, Mut and Khons, and a palace at Leontopolis, just north of Cairo. Ramesses III's tomb is in the Valley of the Kings. His mummy was found in a cache at Deir el-Bahri and is now in the Cairo Museum. Ramesses III is thought to have been about sixty-five years of age at his death.
Source: www.touregypt.net Setakht of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Ruled Egypt from 1186-1184 BC.
First ruler of the 20th dynasty of the New Kingdom.
---------
Refusing to acknowledge the previous two pharaohs, the first king of the 20th Dynasty dated the beginning of his reign to that of Seti II. He probably usurped the throne from Tworse, Seti II’s widow, and later queen-pharaoh. He was at an advanced age when he took the throne but managed to accomplish peace and order in a short period of time. His tomb was not completed when he died so he was placed in that Tworse’s. His coffin was found in Amenophis II's tomb but his mummy has not been found. Setakht was the father of Ramesses III and the husband of Ramesses' mother, Tiye-merenese.
Source: www.touregypt.net Tiye- Mereniset of Egypt Ramses II of Pharaoh of Egypt Ramses II (reigned 1279-1212 BC), ancient Egyptian king, third ruler of the 19th Dynasty, the son of Seti I. During the early part of his reign Ramses fought to regain the territory in Africa and western Asia that Egypt had held during the 16th and 15th centuries BC. His principal opponents were the Hittites, a powerful people of Asia Minor, against whom he waged a long war. The major battle of this war was fought in 1274 at Kadesh, in northern Syria, and was hailed by Ramses as a great triumph. Neither power achieved a conclusive victory, however, and in 1258 BC a treaty was signed whereby the contested lands were divided and Ramses agreed to marry the daughter of the Hittite king. The remaining years of his rule were distinguished by the construction of such monuments as the rock-hewn temple of Abu Simbel, the great hypostyle hall in the Temple of Amon at Karnak, and the mortuary temple at Thebes, known as the Ramesseum.
Source: "Ramses II," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
---------
Abu Simbel, site of two temples in southern Egypt, on the Nile River, south of Aswan. The temples were carved into a sandstone cliff about 1250 BC during the reign of Ramses II. The interior of the larger temple is more than 55 m (about 180 ft) in depth and consists of a series of halls and chambers leading to a central sanctuary. This temple was dedicated by Ramses II to the chief gods of Heliopolis, Memphis, and Thebes. It is oriented so that the rays of the rising sun illuminate the statues of the three gods and of Ramses II in the innermost sanctuary. The smaller temple was dedicated by Ramses to his queen, Nefertari, and to the goddess Hathor. The facade of the larger temple has four sitting statues of Ramses II, each more than 20 m (about 65 ft) in height. Smaller statues of Ramses II, Nefertari, and their children adorn the facade of Nefertari's temple. The larger temple has numerous inscriptions and reliefs, some of them of unusual historical interest. A series of reliefs depicts the battle between the Egyptians and the Hittites at Kadesh. Two of the large sitting statues of Ramses have inscriptions in Greek dating from the 6th century BC. They were written by Greek mercenary soldiers and are among the earliest dated Greek inscriptions.
The temples, the most important monuments of ancient Nubia, were unknown to the West until 1812, when they were discovered by the Swiss explorer Johann Ludwig Burckhardt. In 1964 an international project was begun to save the temples from inundation by Lake Nasser, the reservoir of the Aswan High Dam. In a remarkable engineering feat, the temples were cut apart and, in 1968, reassembled on a site 64 m (210 ft) above the river.
Source: "Abu Simbel," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
---------
The son of Seti I and Queen Tuya was the third king of the 19th Dynasty. Called Ramesses the Great, he lived to be 96 years old, had 200 wives and concubines, 96 sons and 60 daughters. One son, Prince Kha-m-was, was a high priest of Ptah, governor of Memphis, and was in charge of the restoration of the Pyramid of Unas. This son was buried in The Serapeum. Ramesses II outlived the first thirteen of his heirs. Ramesses was named co-ruler with his father, Seti I, early in his life. He accompanied his father on numerous campaigns in Libya and Nubia. At the age of 22 Ramesses went on a campaign in Nubia with two of his own sons. Seti I and Ramesses built a palace in Avaris where Ramesses I had started a new capital. When Seti I died in 1290 B.C., Ramesses assumed the throne and began a series of wars against the Syrians. The famous Battle of Kadesh is inscribed on the walls of Ramesses temple.

Ramesses' building accomplishments are two temples at Abu Simbel, the hypostyle hall at Karnak, a mortuary complex at Abydos, the Colossus of Ramesses at Memphis, a vast tomb at Thebes, additions at the Luxor Temple, and the famous Ramesseum. Among Ramesses' wives were Nefertari, Queen Istnofret, his two daughters, Binthanath and Merytamon, and the Hittite princess, Maathornefrure. Ramesses was originally buried in the Valley of the Kings. Because of the widespread looting of tombs during the 21st Dynasty the priests removed Ramesses body and took it to a holding area where the valuable materials such, as gold-leaf and semi-precious inlays, were removed. The body was then rewrapped and taken to the tomb of an 18th Dynasty queen, Inhapi. The bodies of Ramesses I and Seti I were done in like fashion and all ended up at the same place. Amenhotep I's body had been placed there as well at an earlier time. Seventy-two hours later, all of the bodies were again moved, this time to the Royal Cache that was inside the tomb of High Priest Pinudjem II. The priests documented all of this on the linen that covered the bodies. This “systematic” looting by the priests was done in the guise of protecting the bodies from the "common" thieves.
Source: www.touregypt.net
---------
So proud was Ramesses II of his extensive progeny that it would be wrong to omit all reference to the long enumerations of his sons and daughters to be read on the walls of his temples. At Wady es-Sebua in Lower Nubia over a hundred princes and princesses were named, but the many lacunae make it impossible to compute the exact figure. From several temples it is clear that the eldest son was Amenhiwenamef, but his mother is unknown and he evidently died early. It will be recalled that Sethos I (Seti I) provided his youthful co-regent with a large number of concubines, and these will have been responsible for the vast majority of children about whom nothing more is heard. The most highly honored were naturally those born to Ramesses II by his successive King's Great Wives. Queen Isinofre was the mother of four who were depicted together with her and her husband. Foremost among them is Ramesse, at a given moment the crown prince, but it was his younger brother Merenptah, the thirteenth in the Ramesseum list, who survived to succeed his father. Another son who perhaps never had pretensions to the throne was Kha'emwise, the high-priest (setem) of Ptah at Memphis. He gained great celebrity as a learned man and magician, and was remembered right down to Graeco-Roman times. It was doubtless in that capacity that he was charged with the organization of his father's earliest Sed-festivals from the first I year 30 down to the fifth in year 42. Ramesses II lived to celebrate twelve or even thirteen in all. A daughter of Isinofre, who bore the Syrian name of Bint-anat, is of interest for a special reason: she received the title King's Great Wife during her father's lifetime. We cannot overlook the likelihood that she served at least temporarily as his companion. Even more frequent are the references to Queen Nofretari-mery-en-Mut, the Naptera of an already mentioned Baghazkoy letter. She is familiar to Egyptologists as the owner of the magnificently painted tomb in the Valley of the Queens on the west of Thebes. This henceforth, the burial-place of many females of the Ramesside royal family. Ramesses II himself had a tomb at Biban el-Moluk no doubt once as large and fine as that of Sethos I, but now closed owing to its dangerous condition. The great king's mummy suffered a fate similar to that of so many of his predecessors, finally finding its way to the cache at Der el-Bahri. Until moved to the mausoleum at Cairo, his corpse could still be seen as that of a shrivelled-up old man with a long narrow face, massive jaw, and prominent nose, conspicuous also for his admirably well-preserved teeth.
Source: www.touregypt.net Maetnefrure of Princess of Khatti Tuya of Egypt Seti I Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Seti I (reigned 1291-1279 BC), ancient Egyptian king, second ruler of the 19th Dynasty, the son and successor of King Ramses I (ruled 1293-1291 BC). From 1292 BC he ruled as coregent with his father for a short time. He tried to recover some Syrian possessions Egypt had lost during the internal dissensions at the close of the 18th Dynasty. Later in his reign, Seti conquered Palestine, defended his western frontier against the Libyans, and fought against the Hittites. Seti's magnificent tomb in the Valley of the Kings, near Thebes, and his temple at Abydos are impressive architectural monuments. His mummy was found in 1881 at Dayr al Bahrì.
Source: "Seti I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
----------
Valley of the Kings, burial site used by Egyptian rulers of the New Kingdom period (1570-1070 BC). It is located on the west bank of the Nile, opposite the modern town of Luxor. Although only a few kilometers west of the riverbank, the valley is concealed by high cliffs and a long, narrow, and winding entranceway. Before the New Kingdom period, the kings of Egypt had built mortuary complexes consisting of pyramid-tombs and accompanying temples. In the 18th Dynasty, King Amenhotep I (reigned 1551-1524 BC) departed from tradition, building his temple closer to the riverbank and concealing his tomb farther north and west, in the cliffs. His successors continued this practice of separation, but they located their tombs within the valley. In all likelihood this move was an attempt to circumvent robbing of the royal tombs. Although no longer marked by a pyramid constructed of millions of carved blocks, the tombs stand below a pyramidal mountain called today The Horn (Arabic Al Qurn).
Thirty-four tombs have been discovered at this site, beginning with that of Seti I, which was found by the Italian explorer G. B. Belzoni in 1817. The actual body of Seti, along with 39 other royal mummies that had been moved from their original resting places, were discovered in one great burial chamber on the Nile side of the cliffs in 1881. Most of the tombs were carved deep into solid bedrock and contain a multitude of rooms with carved and painted hieroglyphic texts and magical and symbolic scenes. The last tomb discovered (1922), that of Tutankhamen of the 18th Dynasty, was the only one to survive wholesale looting in ancient times. Although robbed twice, the tomb still contained more than 5000 items buried with the young king. Except for the wife of Thutmose II, Hatshepsut, who was a ruler in her own right, royal wives were buried several kilometers south in the Valley of the Queens.
Contributed By:
David Peter Silverman
Source: "Valley of the Kings," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
---------
The second king of the 19th Dynasty was the son of Ramesses I and Queen Sitre. Like his father before him, Seti was a good military leader. On a campaign in Asia, Seti took three divisions of 60,000 men each into battle. He reoccupied Egyptian posts and garrisoned cities in the Syrian territory. He plundered Palestine and brought Damascus back into Egyptian control. He reconciled with the Hittites who were becoming the most powerful state in the region. Seti I and his heir, Ramesses II campaigned against Kadesh. In Karnak he completed his father's plan by converting the court between the second and third pylons into a vast hypostyle hall. He built his vast mortuary complex at Abydos. In Thebes, he built his tomb, located in the Valley of the Kings. Cut 300 feet into the cliffs, it was the largest tomb in the area. Buried with him were over 700 Shabti. These were carved stone or wooden figures that were to accompany him to the afterlife to comply with the requests from the gods. His tomb in the Valley of the Kings was vandalized and his body was relocated to Deir el Bahri.
Source: www.touregypt.net Sitre of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Sitre was a queen of the 19th Dynasty, the wife of Ramesses I (1307-1306 B.C.). She was the mother of Seti I. Sitre married Ramesses long before he was proclaimed heir by Horemhab.
Source: www.touregypt.net
---------
Whether Sitre was the granddaughter of Akhenaton and Nefertiti is subject to speculation. This connection back to the earlier kings of the 18th Dynasty may be wishful thinking on the part of genealogists Ramses I Pharaoh of Egypt Ruled Egypt 1295-1294 BC.
First ruler of the 19th dynasty of the New Kingdom.
--------
The first king of the 19th Dynasty was the son of a military commander named Seti. Ramesses entered the military service and worked his way up to commander of troops, superintendent of the cavalry and eventually general. A short time later he became vizier to King Horemheb. He was also Primate of Egypt, which was the high priest of Amon, and was in charge of all the temples in Egypt. Horemheb died with no heir so Ramesses assumed the throne. His queen, Sitre, was the mother of Seti I, who was already a veteran military commander. Ramesses was originally buried in the Valley of the Kings. His tomb was later vandalized so the priests removed the body to Deir el Bahri.
Source: www.touregypt.net Seti Akhenaton Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Born as Amenhotep IV, he changed his name within a few years of becoming Pharaoh.
--------
Akhenaton or Ikhnaton, also called Amenhotep IV, pharaoh of Egypt from about 1350 to 1334 BC. Akhenaton was the son of Amenhotep III and Tiy, and husband of Nefertiti, whose beauty is now famed through celebrated portrait busts of the period. Akhenaton was the last important ruler of the 18th dynasty and notable as the first historical figure to establish a religion based on the concept of monotheism. He established the cult of Aton, or Aten, the sun god or solar disk, which he believed to be a universal, omnipresent spirit and the sole creator of the universe. Some scholars believe that the Hebrew prophets' concept of a universal God, preached seven or eight centuries later in a land that Akhenaton once ruled, was derived in part from his cult. After he established the new religion, sometimes referred to as solar monotheism, he changed his name from the royal designation Amenhotep IV to Akhenaton, meaning "Aton is satisfied." He moved his capital from Thebes to Akhetaton (now the site of Tall al 'Amarinah), a new city devoted to the celebration of Aton, and he ordered the obliteration of all traces of the polytheistic religion of his ancestors. He also fought bitterly against the powerful priests who attempted to maintain the worship of the state god Amon, or Amen. This religious revolution had a profound effect on Egyptian artists, who turned from the ritualistic forms to which they had been confined, to a much more realistic representation of nature as evidence of the all-embracing power of the sun, Aton (see Egyptian Art and Architecture). A new religious literature also arose. This blossoming of culture, however, did not continue after Akhenaton's death. His son-in-law, Tutankhamen, moved the capital back to Thebes, restored the old polytheistic religion, and Egyptian art once more became ritualized.
Source: "Akhenaton," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
-----------
The tenth king of the 18th Dynasty was perhaps the most controversial because of his break with traditional religion. Some say that he was the most remarkable king to sit upon Egypt’s throne. Akhenaten was traditionally raised by his parents, Amenhotep III and Queen Tiy (1382-1344 B.C.) by worshipping Amen. Akhenaten, however, preferred Aten, the sun god that was worshipped in earlier times. Early in his reign he changed his name to Akhenaten, meaning “He Who is of Service to Aten” and renamed his queen to Nefer-Nefru-Aten, which is “Beautiful is the Beauty of Aten.” The king and his queen, leaving Thebes behind, built elaborate buildings at Akhenaten (Amarna) “The Horizon of Aten.” He then sent his officials around to destroy Amen’s statues and to desecrate the worship sites. These actions were so contrary to the traditional that opposition arose against him. The estates of the great temples of Thebes, Memphis and Heliopolis reverted to the throne. Corruption grew out of the mismanagement of such large levies. Akhenaten died in the 18th year of his reign. His successor, Horemhab, claimed his reign began from the date of Amenhotep III, thus wiping out the entire rule of Akhenaten.
Source: www.touregypt.net Nefertiti Ruled Egypt as Queen Between 1341-1337 BC. Continued as the effective Queen until 1327 BC, when Tutankhamum died.
-------
Nefertiti, ancient Egyptian queen who was the chief wife of Akhenaton, the pharaoh of Egypt, with whom she initiated many religious, artistic, and cultural changes. Nefertiti may have exercised the priestly office, a position normally reserved for kings.
Akhenaton, who reigned from about 1350 to 1334 BC, was the first pharaoh to establish worship of one god. He directed exclusive worship of the sun god, Aton, of which Nefertiti was a devout follower. In honor of Aton, Akhenaton changed his name to mean "beneficial to Aton" (he was originally called Amenhotep IV) and established the capital Akhetaton (now the site of Tall al 'Amarinah). In the 12th year of Ahkenaton's reign, Nefertiti apparently fell from favor and was replaced by Meritaten, one of her six daughters.
A painted limestone bust of Nefertiti is one of the great works of art surviving from ancient Egypt and is now in the Staatliche Museum in Berlin, Germany. The Amarna letters, which are inscribed cuneiform tablets from the period of Akhenaton's reign, along with other inscriptions and reliefs, also indicate Nefertiti's fame.
Contributed By:
Leonard H. Lesko
Source: "Nefertiti," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
----------
Nefertiti was the wife of Akhenaten. Nefertiti, which means "the beautiful woman has come" is one of the most famous and beloved of all ancient Egyptians. One of the best known Egyptian treasures is a bust of her that can be found in the Egyptian Museum in Berlin. Not much is known about where she came from or who she was, but there has been much speculation about this. She appeared with Akhenaten during his fourth year at el-'Amarna, which was Akhenaten's new city. The city was dedicated to the god Aten. In the sixth year of his reign, her name was changed to Nefernefruaten, which means "Beautiful in beauty is Aten". They lived in 'Amarna and held religious ceremonies celebrating Aten.

They raised six daughters but no sons at 'Amarna. One of their daughters, Meket-Aten, died. Their mourning was shown on wall paintings. After the death of their daughter, Nefertiti disappeared from the court. Some evidence shows that she stayed in 'Amarna, but lived in a villa called Hataten. Her daughter took over her place as Akhenaten's Queen. Her body has never been found.
Source: www.touregypt.net Amenhotep III Pharaoh of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Amenhotep III, king of Egypt (1386-1349 BC), of the 18th Dynasty, builder of extensive architectural works, including portions of the temple of Luxor and the so-called Colossi of Memnon. His reign was one of peace and prosperity, when Egyptian power was at its height. Amenhotep's diplomatic correspondence is preserved in the Amarna Letters, a collection of some 400 clay tablets found in Tall al 'Amarinah in 1887. Akhenaton, Egypt's great religious reformer, was his son.
"Amenhotep III," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
-------
The ninth king of the 18th dynasty was the son of Thutmose IV and Queen Mutemwiya. He married Tiy, daughter of Yuya, who was a chancellor of the north and was a priest of Hermonthis and Amon. Egypt was enjoying a peaceful time during Amenhotep’s reign, thus allowing him to concentrate on more artistic renewals. He married daughters of foreign kings, including a Mitanni princess and one from Babylon. This solidified his international standings. During his reign he enlarged many temples. He built Malkata on the western shore of Thebes, south of Medinet Habu. This complex was a miniature city with offices, houses, chambers, chapels and apartments. Close to Malkata he built a lake for his queen. Next to the lake he built a palace for his harem and a palace for Queen Tiy. He built the famous Colossi of Memnon and is accredited with building the Temple of Luxor. Amenhotep spent years improving Karnak, by adding temples and a row of sphinxes that linked it to the temple of Amon at Luxor. Amenhotep died in his mid fifties. His heir was the infamous Akhenaten.
Source: www.touregypt.com Tiy of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Tiy was a queen of the 18th Dynasty, married to Amenhotep III (1391-1353 B.C.). The daughter of Yuia, a priest of Akhmin, and Tuia, a servant of the queen , Mutemwiya, Tiy likely married Amenhotep while he was a prince. She is believed to have been only 11 or 12 years old at the time of the marriage.. She was intelligent and diligent, the first queen of Egypt to have her name on official acts, including the announcement of the king's marriage to a foreign princess.

After giving birth to Akhenaten and a number of royal daughters, Tiy urged her oldest daughter, Princess Sitamun, to marry the king. It is believed that she did this in order to ensure royal heirs to the throne

Amenhotep III built a pleasure palace for Tiy and for the members of the royal family at Malkata, on the western shore of Thebes. He retired to his own palace with his women and allowed her to see to the affairs of state with counselors and officials. Tiy was mentioned by the kings of several other lands in their correspondence, having been made known to them in her official dealings. She was widowed at the age of 48. Akhenaten retired to 'Amarna, and for a time Tiy lived there. Depictions of her show a forceful woman with a sharp chin, deep-set eyes and a firm mouth.
Source: www.touregypt.net Antharius King of Sicambri Ham Daughter of Aethelbert II of Kent Nebuchadnezzar III Prince of Babylon Nebuchadnezzar II King of Babylon Nebuchadnezzar II (reigned 605-562 BC), greatest king of the neo-Babylonian, or Chaldean, dynasty, who conquered much of southwestern Asia; known also for his extensive building in the major cities of Babylonia.
The eldest son of Nabopolassar, Nebuchadnezzar commanded a Babylonian army late in his father's reign and in 605 BC triumphed over Egyptian forces at the decisive Battle of Carchemish in Syria, which made Babylonia the primary military power in the Middle East. After his father's death, Nebuchadnezzar returned to Babylon and ascended the throne on September 7, 605 BC. During the next eight years he campaigned extensively in the west against Syria, Palestine, and Egypt and against the Arabs. On March 16, 597 BC, he captured Jerusalem and took Jehoiakim, king of Judah, and many of his people captive to Babylonia. He was subsequently troubled by major revolts in Babylonia (594 BC) and in Judah (588-587 BC), which were vigorously punished; many more Jews were exiled to Babylonia. Nebuchadnezzar also conducted a 13-year siege of the Phoenician city of Tyre and launched an invasion of Egypt in 568 BC. During the latter part of his reign, as the empire of the Medes increased in power to the north and east, Nebuchadnezzar built a wall, known as the Median Wall, in northern Babylonia to keep out the potential invader.
Nebuchadnezzar's conquests brought in much booty and tribute, creating an age of prosperity for Babylonia. He undertook an ambitious construction program, rebuilding the temples in the major cult cities and refurbishing his capital at Babylon with a splendid ziggurat (pyramid temple) as well as other shrines, palaces, fortification walls, and processional ways. Later legend credited him with building one of the Seven Wonders of the World, the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, for his Median wife Amyitis. Nebuchadnezzar died in early October 562 BC and was succeeded by his son Amel-Marduk (the biblical Evil-Merodach).
Source: "Nebuchadnezzar II," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.
--------------
Babylonian Captivity or Babylonian Exile, term applied to the period between the deportation of the Jews from Palestine to Babylon by the Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar II and their release in 538 BC by the Persian king Cyrus. Two main deportations are recorded: one in 597 BC, when Israelite nobles, warriors, and artisans were transported; and one in 586 BC when Nebuchadnezzar's army destroyed Jerusalem, and the major part of the remaining Israelite community was taken to Babylon. At the time of the second deportation an important group of Israelites fled to Egypt; thereafter, only the poorest peasants were allowed to remain in Palestine, and the political dissolution of independent Israel was an accomplished fact. The majority of the Jews living in Babylon did not return to Palestine at the end of the exile period, but became a part of the Diaspora, or body of Jews dispersed among nations outside Palestine.
Source: "Babylonian Captivity," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Amyitis Nabopolassar King of Babylon Epiphanes Ptolemy [Neet3.FTW]

Ptolemy V Epiphanes was the fifth ruler of the Ptolemaic Dynasty. He was the son of Ptolemy IV Philopator and Arsinoe III. He became king after his father's death, when he was only five years old. After his father's death, his mother was eager to become the next regent. Ptolemy IV Philopator's two most powerful ministers, Sosibius and Agathocles had Arsinoe murdered. He was passed from the control of one adviser to another. The Rosetta Stone gives the trilingual inscription of the ceremonies attending the coronation of Ptolemy V Epiphanes. He was married to Cleopatra I. He died at the age of twenty-eight while putting down the last of the insurgents in the Delta. There were rumors that he had been poisoned. He left his wife, who was the daughter of Antiochus, as regent for their young son Ptolemy VI Philomentor.
Source: Egyptian Ministry of Tourism Antiochus III 'Megas' King of Syria Antiochus II 'Theos' King of Syria Arsinoe I of Greece Cleopatra I of Syria Soter 'Saviour' Ptolemy I King of Egypt [Neet3.FTW]

Upon the death of Alexander the Great in 323 BC, the throne of Egypt fell to Ptolemy I, the son of Lagus. He was a veteran soldier and trusted commander who had served Alexander. He started the Ptolemaic Dynasty, which lasted about 300 years. He ran Egypt like a business, strictly for profit. One of the few surviving works of Ptolemy I Soter is the temple of Kom Abu Billo, which was dedicated to Hathor "Mistress of Mefket".
Source: Egyptian Ministry of Tourism Berenike I of Macedonia Lagus 'The Rabbit' Arsinoe Olympias Princess of Epirus Phillip II King of Macedonia Philip II (of Macedonia) (382-336 BC), king of Macedonia (359-336 BC) and father of Alexander the Great, born in Pella. From 367 to 365, Philip was a hostage in Thebes, and during that period he observed the military techniques of Thebes, then the greatest power in Greece. In 364 he returned to Macedonia. In 359 he was made regent for his infant nephew Amyntas; later that year he seized the throne for himself.
Faced by internal dissensions and attacked on all sides, Philip reorganized the Macedonian army on the model of the Theban phalanx. In less than two years he had secured the safety of his kingdom and firmly established himself on the throne. From then on his policy was aggressive. In 357 he conquered the Athenian colony of Amphipolis in Thrace, gaining possession of the gold mines of Mount Pangaeus, which financed his subsequent wars. In 356 he captured Potidaea in Chalcidice and Pydna on the Gulf of Thermaïkós. In 355 he captured the Thracian town of Crenides, which, under its new name, Philippi, soon acquired great wealth and fame.
In 354 Philip conquered Methone and then advanced into Thessaly. By 352 he had reached the pass of Thermopylae, which he did not attempt to take, because it was strongly guarded by the Athenians. In 351 the great Athenian orator Demosthenes delivered the first of his Philippics, a series of speeches warning the Athenians about the Macedonian menace to Greek liberty. By 348 Philip had conquered Thrace and Chalcidice. Two years later he made peace with Athens, which had been at war with him in defense of its ally, the Chalcidian city Olynthus. Philip was next requested by the Thebans to interfere in the sacred war against Phocis. He marched into Phocis in 346 and destroyed its cities. Thereafter Macedonia replaced Phocis in the Amphictyonic League, giving Philip the right to participate in Greek political affairs; in 338 the council appointed Philip commander of the league forces. The Athenians, aroused by Demosthenes, united with the Thebans against Philip, but their combined army was utterly defeated in 338 at the Battle of Chaeronea. Philip's victory made him complete master of Greece. Two years later, while preparing to invade Persia, he was assassinated.  His wife Olympia was accused, probably falsely, of his murder.
Philip was the greatest statesman and general of his time. He laid the foundation of the Macedonian military power employed by his son, Alexander the Great, to conquer and Hellenize the Middle East. A treasure-filled royal tomb, believed to be Philip's, was excavated at Vergina, near Thessaloníka, Greece, in 1977.
Source: "Philip II (of Macedonia)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Amyntas Eurydice of Troy Frederick Count of Luxemburg ~0900 - 6 AUG 966 Berenger (Berengarius) II King of Italy ~0819 - ~0866 Adelaide (Aenis) of Tours 47 47 <0880 - ~0931 Beatrice de Vermandois 51 51 ~0866 - 15 JUN 923 Robert I King of France ~0890 - BET. 932 - 934 Ebles 'Manzer' Duke of Aquitaine Emilienne (Emliana) BET. 848 - 855 - ABT. 5 AUG 890 Ranulf (Rainulf) II King of Aquitaine D. ~0935 Irmgard (Ermengarde) ~0622 - >0688 Ceolwald Under-Ruler Of Wessex 66 66 ~0600 Cutha (Cuthwulf) Prince Of Wessex ~0564 - ~0584 Cuthwine Under-Ruler Of Wessex 20 20 BET. 800 - 802 - >0841 Rotrud (Matilda Hildegard) of Aquitaine ~0439 Elesa of Ancient Saxony ~0411 Esla of Ancient Saxony ~0383 Gewis of Ancient Saxony ~0355 Wig of Ancient Saxony ~0327 Freawine of Ancient Saxony ~0299 Frithogar of Ancient Saxony ~0271 Brand of Scandanavia ~0243 Beldeg (Balder) of Scandanavia ~0247 Nanna Frithuwulf ~0130 Finn Godwulf Thor King of Thrace Fostered in Thrace by a certain war-duke called Lóríkus. He was goodly to look
at with hair faireer than gold. When he was 12 he was so strong he could lift
10 bear skins. He killed is foster father and mother (Lora) and took the
kingdom of Thrace. He then travelled the earth, it is claimed, killing Giants
Dragons and many beasts. He met his wife in the north, where she was a
prophetess. Sibil Minion (Memnon) of Troy King of Ethiopia Waldrada (Wiltrud) of Orleans <0808 - >0834 Rutpert III of Wormgau 26 26 Tuya Tros of Acadia King of Troy Abraham (Abram) [Neet3.FTW]

Notes: Departed Haran in abt 2031 [Gen 12:4] to go to the land of Canaan [Gen 12:5].

Abraham or Abram, biblical patriarch, according to the Book of Genesis (see 11:27-25:10), progenitor of the Hebrews, who probably lived in the period between 2000 and 1500 BC. Abraham is regarded by Muslims, who call him Ibrahim, as an ancestor of the Arabs through Ishmael. He was once considered a contemporary of Hammurabi, king of Babylonia. Because the biblical account of his life is based on traditions preserved by oral transmission rather than by historical records, no biography in the present sense can be written.
Originally called Abram, Abraham was the son of Terah, a descendant of Shem, and was born in the city of Ur of the Chaldees, where he married his half sister Sarai, or Sarah. They left Ur with his nephew Lot and Lot's family under a divine inspiration and went to Haran. Receiving a promise that God would make him a "great nation," Abram moved on to Canaan, where he lived as a nomad. Famine led him to Egypt, but he was driven out for misrepresenting Sarai as his sister. Again in Canaan, after quarrels between Abram and Lot and their herdsmen, they separated, Lot remaining near Sodom and Abram continuing his nomadic life. He later rescued Lot from the captivity of King Chedorlaomer of Elam and was blessed by the priest Melchizedek, king of Salem. Then God promised Abram a son by his wife Sarai, repeated his earlier promises, and confirmed these by a covenant.
When this covenant was later renewed, the rite of circumcision was established, Abram's name became Abraham, and Sarai's became Sarah. God subsequently repeated his promise of a son by Sarah by means of visiting angels.
When God informed Abraham that he intended to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah because of the wickedness of their inhabitants, Abraham pleaded with him to spare the cities. Eventually it was agreed that God would spare the cities if he could find only ten righteous men. The ten men could not be found, and God destroyed both cities.
Ishmael, first son of Abraham, whose mother was Hagar, an Egyptian slave, was born when Abraham was 86 years old. Isaac, born to Abraham by Sarah in his 100th year, was the first of his legitimate descendants. God demanded that Abraham sacrifice Isaac as a test of faith, but because of Abraham's unquestioning compliance, God permitted him to spare Isaac and rewarded Abraham with a formal renewal of his promise. After Sarah died, Abraham married Keturah and had six sons by her. He died at the biblical age of 175 and was buried beside Sarah in the Cave of Machpelah, in what is now Hebron, West Bank.
Christians, Muslims, and Jews accept Abraham as an epitome of the man of unswerving faith, a view reflected in the New Testament.
Source: "Abraham," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved Terah King of Agade Pelag King of Babylon Cassander King of Sicambri Nicanor I King of Sicambri Rasueja ~0950 - 1006 Adelaide of Poitou 56 56 ~0941 - 24 AUG 996 Hugh Capet King of France [Neet3.FTW]

Hugh Capet dies at Paris October 14, 996 at age 58 and is succeeded by his son, 26, who will reign until 1031 as Robert II.
[Note difference in reported death.]
Source:
The People's Chronology is licensed from Henry Holt and Company, Inc. Copyright © 1994 by James Trager. All rights reserved.

Capet (kâ´pît, kàp´ît, kà-pâ´)
A dynasty of French kings (987-1328), including Hugh Capet (940?-996), who was elected king in 987, thereby permanently removing the Carolingians from power, and ruled until his death. The expansion of territory and centralization of power under the Capets began the movement toward a unified France.
Source:
The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Third Edition copyright © 1992 by Houghton Mifflin Company. Electronic version licensed from InfoSoft International, Inc. All rights reserved. The Early Capetians, 987 to 1180
When Louis V died, the magnates turned to Hugh Capet, duke of France and descendant of Robert the Bold and of Odo. Hugh was elected king not because he was strong but precisely because he would not be strong enough to control the other magnates; in fact, he secured election only by giving much of his land to the electors.
The French nobles may have had no intention of installing the Capetians as a dynasty, but Hugh moved quickly to have his son Robert crowned. When Robert became king (as Robert II) in 996, he named his son Hugh as his successor, but due to Hugh's death, another son, Henry, became king in 1031. The Capetians eventually passed the crown through a direct male line for more than three centuries, from 987 through 1328.
The earliest Capetians remained subservient to the feudal princes, but the rebuilding of a royal administration, indicated by a new importance of royal provosts, was evident by the 1040s. Nevertheless, in the late 11th century, William the Conqueror, duke of Normandy, and Hugh the Great, abbot of the monastery of Cluny, although nominally vassals of the king, were far more powerful than the Capetian king Philip I (reigned 1060-1108).
Philip's successor, Louis VI (reigned 1108-1137), consolidated royal power once and for all in the Île-de-France, a region centering on Paris that covers about 160 km (about 100 mi) from north to south and 80 km (50 mi) from east to west. Here he systematically suppressed all feudal opposition to the royal government. He had his son, the future Louis VII, brought up at the abbey of Saint Denis, north of Paris, and in 1137 arranged for him to marry Eleanor, heiress to the duchy of Aquitaine.
Eleanor's possessions were far larger than the Île-de-France, and by making her his wife, Louis VII won control of extensive territories between the Loire River and the Pyrenees. In 1147 Louis went on a Crusade to the Holy Land, taking Eleanor along with him. While they were in the East it was rumored that she had committed adultery. Since the marriage had never been agreeable to Eleanor, and had not produced a male heir, both spouses wanted the papal annulment of the marriage, granted in 1152. Two months later Eleanor married Henry, count of Anjou and duke of Normandy, who in 1154 became king of England as Henry II. Thus, Aquitaine passed from the French crown to the English crown, and the lands controlled by Henry in France (the Angevin Empire) vastly exceeded in size those of his feudal lord, Louis VII.
Source: "France," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Methusala Enoch Cynegth Maria Arphaxad (Arfakhshadh) King of Arrapachtis <0834 - 15 SEP 866 Rutpert IV 'The Strong' Count of Wormgau D. >0770 Thuringbert (Turinebertus) of Wormgau ~0689 - <0764 Rutpert I Count of Wormgau 75 75 D. ~0764 Williswint Heiress of Wormsgau <0678 - <0741 Lambert (Lantbertus) 63 63 ~0675 Chrotlind ~0654 - ~0691 Theuderic III King of the Franks 37 37 Chlotilde ~0634 - ~0657 Clovis II (Chlodovech) King of the Franks 23 23 Balthild Nantilde ~0602 - 19 JAN 638/39 Dagobert I King of Austrasia [Neet3.FTW]

Claimed to be the 'greatest of all Merovingian kings'. ~0584 - ~0629 Clothaire II King of France 45 45 D. ~0604 Haldetrude D. ~0584 Chilperic I of Soissons ~0543 - ~0597 Fredegunde 54 54 [Neet3.FTW]

Fredegunde was the maid of the first wife of Chilperic, and said to be 'one of the most bloodthirsty women in history'. ~0497 - 23 NOV 561 Chlothar I King of the Franks Rodegunda Berthar King of Thuringia ~0466 - 27 NOV 511 Clovis I 'The Great' King of the Salic Franks [Neet3.FTW]

Clovis I, in German, Chlodwig (circa 466-511), king of the Franks (481-511) and first important ruler of the Merovingian dynasty. He succeeded his father, Childeric I, as king of the Salian Franks. His career focused largely on forging the Salian Franks on the northern Rhine River and the Ripuarian Franks on the lower Rhine into a single dominion. He began with a victory in 486 over Syagrius, the last Roman governor in northern Gaul. By 493, when he married the Bourguignon princess Clotilda (later canonized as St. Clotilda), Clovis had defeated many petty princes whose territories had surrounded his capital at Soissons. He next came into conflict in 496 with the confederation of Germanic tribes known as the Alamanni, who inhabited land east of his domains. According to legend, it was only by invoking the God of his Christian wife, Clotilda, that he defeated his enemy. Clotilda was almost certainly instrumental in Clovis's conversion to Christianity, and he was baptized in 496. He became the champion of orthodox Christians in every part of Gaul and was supported effectively by the church in all his campaigns. He continued to fight the Alamanni, who were completely conquered by 506; the next year the Visigoths were decisively defeated when their king, Alaric II, was killed by Clovis in a battle near Poitiers. Clovis made Paris the capital of the Frankish kingdom, which at that time included most of present-day France and southwestern Germany. According to Salian custom, he divided his kingdom among his four sons.
Source: "Clovis I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. <0492 - 3 JUN 545 Chrotechilde (Clotilda) of Burgundy BET. 436 - 437 - 26 NOV 481 Childeric I King of the Franks [Neet3.FTW]

Historical Figures
Rulers of France: Kings, Queens, Presidents
Caesar to Charlemagne

Julius Caesar subdued the Gauls, native tribes of Gaul (France) 58 to 51 BC. The Romans ruled 500 years. The Franks, a Teutonic tribe, reached the Somme from the East ca. 250 AD. By the 5th century the Merovingian Franks ousted the Romans. In 451 AD, with the help of Visigoths, Burgundians and others, they defeated Attila and the Huns at Chalons-sur-Marne.
Childeric I became leader of the Merovingians 458 AD. His son Clovis I (Chlodwig, Ludwig, Louis), crowned 481, founded the dynasty. After defeating the Alemanni (Germans) 496, he was baptized a Christian and made Paris his capital. His line ruled until Childeric III was deposed, 751.
The West Merovingians were called Neustrians, the eastern Austrasians. Pepin of Herstal (687-714), major domus, or head of the palace, of Austrasia, took over Neustria as dux (leader) of the Franks. Pepin's son, Charles, called Martel (the Hammer), defeated the Saracens at Tours-Poitiers, 732; was succeeded by his son, Pepin the Short, 741, who deposed Childeric III and ruled as king until 768.
His son, Charlemagne, or Charles the Great (742-814) became king of the Franks, 768, with his brother Carloman, who died 771. He ruled France, Germany, parts of Italy, Spain, Austria, and enforced Christianity. Crowned Emperor of the Romans by Pope Leo III in St. Peter's, Rome, Dec. 25, 800 AD. Succeeded by son, Louis I the Pious, 814. At death, 840, Louis left empire to sons, Lothair (Roman emperor); Pepin I (king of Aquitaine); Louis II (of Germany); Charles the Bald (France). They quarreled and by the peace of Verdun, 843, divided the empire.
Source:
The World Almanac® and Book of Facts 1995 is licensed from Funk & Wagnalls Corporation. Copyright © 1994 by Funk & Wagnalls Corporation. All rights reserved.
The World Almanac and The World Almanac and Book of Facts are registered trademarks of Funk & Wagnalls Corporation.

Political Events, 481 AD

The king of the Salian Franks Childeric I dies at age 44 after a 24-year reign. He is succeeded by his son, 15, who will reign until 511 as Clovis I.
Source:
The People's Chronology is licensed from Henry Holt and Company, Inc. Copyright © 1994 by James Trager. All rights reserved. BET. 438 - 440 - >0470 Basina of Thuringia ~0415 - ~0458 Merovech I 'The Young' King of the Salic Franks 43 43 [Neet3.FTW]

Defeated Attila 'The Hun' in 451.
---------
Merovingian, dynasty of kings that ruled the Franks, a Germanic tribe, from AD 481 to 751. The kings were descendants of the chief of the Salian Franks, Merovech or Merowig, who ruled from 448 to 458 and from whom the dynasty's name was derived. The first Merovingian ruler was Clovis I, grandson of Merovech. Clovis became king of both the Salian and Ripuarian Franks. In addition, through an aggressive policy of conquest supported by the church, Clovis enlarged his kingdom until it included most of present-day France and part of Germany. After his death in 511 the kingdom was divided among his four sons into Austrasia, Neustria, Bourgogne, and Aquitaine. The divisions were reunited by Clotaire I, divided after his death, and then reunited under Clotaire II.
The last strong Merovingian monarch was the son of Clotaire II, Dagobert I, who ruled from 629 to 639. Under his numerous successors the Frankish kingdom became decentralized. Royal power gradually gave way to the noble families who exercised feudal control over most of the land. The most important of these families was the Carolingian. The Carolingians held the office of mayor of the palace and after 639 were kings in all but name. In 751 the Carolingian mayor of the palace deposed the reigning king, Childeric III (reigned about 743-751), and assumed royal power himself as Pepin the Short, putting an end to the Merovingian dynasty.
Source: "Merovingian," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. ~0419 Verica Princess of Sweden ~0473 - ~0493 Chilperic II King of Burgundy 20 20 Agrippine <0436 - >0473 Gundioc (Gunderic) King of Burgundy 37 37 ~0385 - ~0436 Gundicaire (Gundicus) King of Burgundy 51 51 Giolahaire Godomar Gibica 1855 - 1909 Mary Elizabeth Newton 54 54 0817 - >0840 Pepin II Count of Peronne 23 23 BET. 915 - 925 - 3 APR 963 William I (III) 'Towhead' Duke of Aquitaine Kunigunda Cunegonde ~0797 - 17 AUG 818 Bernhard King of Italy Bertha of Toulouse ~1320 - 1361 John Fowler 41 41 1322 ? Hartley 1296 Isabell Foxley ~1380 - ~1411 Joane Rycote 31 31 ~1378 - 1415 Nicholas Englefield 37 37 ~1348 - ~1380 Phillip Englefield 32 32 ~1352 Joan ~1292 - ~1362 Roger Englefield 70 70 ~1304 Joan ~1270 - >1306 William Englefield 36 36 1250 - 1276 John Englefield 26 26 1354 Nicholas Rycote 1356 Katherine 1406 - 1450 Joanne Bruley 44 44 ~1390 - 1448 John Danvers 58 58 ~1330 - ~1409 Richard Danvers 79 79 ~1374 - >1395 Agnes De Brancestre 21 21 ~1319 Isabel De La Lee ~1295 John Danvers 1256 - 1331 Simon Danvers 75 75 1420 - 1477 Richard Fowler 57 57 ~1422 Joan Danvers 0949 Duncan Lord of Mormaer 0970 - 1034 Malcolm II (Melkolf) Mac Kenneth King of Scotlan 64 64 0932 - 0995 Kenneth II KIng of Scotland 63 63 [Neet3.FTW]

Notes: Kenneth II (died 995), king of Scotland (971-95), the son of Malcolm I MacDonald. From the beginning of his reign, Kenneth waged war against the Saxons, particularly the earls of Northumbria, who occupied southern Scotland, and the Scandinavian Vikings, who controlled Scotland north of the Spey River. Although his wars were not successful, Kenneth consolidated central Scotland into a strong kingdom.
Source: "Kenneth II," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.  0862 - 0900 Donald II Dasachtach King Of Scotland 38 38 0836 - 0877 Constantine I King of Scotland 41 41 0747 - 0819 Eochaid IV King Of Scotland 72 72 ~0755 Fergusa (Urgusia) Queen Of Scotland ~0722 - ~0778 Aodh Hugh Fionn King Of Scotland 56 56 ~0695 - 0721 Eochaid III King Of Scotland 26 26 0660 - ~0692 Findon (Eochaid II) King Of Scotland 32 32 0677 Spondana ~0709 Urgust King Of The Picts 0897 - 0954 Malcolm I King of Scotland 57 57 0810 - 6 FEB 858/59 Kenneth I "Macalpin" King Of Scotland [Neet3.FTW]

Notes: Kenneth I, called MacAlpin (flourished 832-60), traditionally, the founder and first king of Scotland. About 834 he succeeded his father, Alpin (reigned about 832-34), as king of the Gaelic Scots in Galloway. In a series of battles (841-46) he conquered the Pictish Kingdom and, uniting it with his own, called his expanded domains Scotland. The kingdom is sometimes called Scone, after Kenneth's capital. In later years, the king led six invasions of Lothian, southern Scotland, then part of Saxon Northumbria.
Source: "Kenneth I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved 0778 - 20 JUL 834 Alpin King Of Scotland 0735 Fergus (Ungust) King Of The Picts ~1262 Alice ~1323 William De La Lee ~1325 Isabel ~1360 Margaret Mile ~1360 John De Brancestre ~1375 John Bruley ~1378 Matilda Quartermain 1350 William De Bruley 1360 Agnes De Bruley ~1305 John De Bruley ~1272 John De Bruley ~1338 Thomas Quartermain 1247 Katherine Foliot 1211 Richard De Bruley 1215 Millicent ~1185 Robert De Bruley ~1189 Joan De Kingwarton ~1163 Robert De Kingwarton ~1165 Joan ~1215 William Foliot ~1298 Henry De Bruley ~1270 William De Bruley 1242 Henry De Bruley ~1354 Joan Russell ~1313 - 1342 Thomas Quartermain 29 29 ~1317 Katherine De Bretton ~1282 William Quartermain ~1286 Maude ~1250 William Quartermain ~1250 Agnes ~1226 Herbert Quartermain ~1194 Herbert Quartermain ~1198 Lecia Knevett ~1285 Guy De Bretton ~1289 Joan De Gray ~1253 William De Bretton ~1231 Avecia Chetwode ~1253 Thomas De Gray ~1348 Anne Planches 1340 John Russell Katherine Vampage ~1314 - 1376 Robert Russell 62 62 ~1287 - 1338 Nicholas Russell 51 51 1290 Agnes Grindon 1258 - >1300 James Russell 42 42 ~1260 Jane ~1230 Robert Russell ~1202 Thomas Russell ~1180 Rose Bardolf 1174 - 1224 John Russell 50 50 ~1160 Eudo Russell 1125 - 1201 Robert Russell 76 76 ~1082 Robert Russell ~1040 Hugh Russell 1154 Thomas Bardolf ~1156 Alice De Corbett Seaxburh of East Anglia Seawara Anna King of East Anglia Eni of East Anglia D. ~0593 Tyttla King of East Anglia D. ~0578 Wuffa King of East Anglia Wehha Wilhelm Hryp Hrothmund Trygils Tytmon Casere ~0215 Odin (Woden\ Woutan) of Asgard Excerpt from the Anglo Saxon Chronicle:

In the year that was past from the birth of Christ 494, then Cedric and Cynric his son landed at Cerdices ora from five ships. And Cerdic was the son of Elesa, Elesa of Esla, Esla of Giwis, Giwis of Wig, Wig of Freawine, Freawine of Frithugar, Frithugar of Brond, Brond of Beldeg, Beldeg of Woden. And 6 years after they landed they subdued the West Saxons' Kingdom; and they were the first kings who conquered the West Saxons' land from the Welsh; and he had the kingdom 16 years and when he died, then his son Cynric succeeded to the kingdom and held it 26 years. When he died, his son Ceawlin succeeded and held it 17 winters. When he died, then Ceol succeeded to the kingdom and held it 6 years. When he died, then Ceolwulf his brother succeeded, and he reigned 17 years and their kin goes back to Cerdic. Then Cynegils, Ceolwulf's brother's son, succeeded to the kingdom and reigned 31 winters; and he first received baptism of the West Saxons' kings; and then Cenwalh succeeded, and held it 30 winters; and Cenwalh was the son of Cynegils; and then Seaxburg his queen held the kingdom one year after him. Then Æscwine succeeded to the kingdom, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it 2 years. Then Centwine, the son of Cynegils, succeeded to the West Saxons' kingdom, and reigned 7 years. Then Caedwalla succeeded to the kingdom, whose kin goes back to Cerdic and held it 3 years. Then Ine succeeded the [West] Saxons' kingdom, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it 37 winters. Then &Æthelheard succeeded, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it 14 winters. Then Cuthred succeeded, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it 17 years. Then Sigeberht succeeded, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it 1 year. Then Cynewulf succeeded to the kingdom, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it 31 winters. Then Beorhtric succeeded to the kingdom, whose kin goes back to Cerdic, and held it for 16 years. Then Ecgberht succeeded to the kingdom and held it 37 winters and 7 months; and then Æthelwulf his son succeeded, and held it 18 years and a half. Æthelwulf was the son of Ecgberht, Ecgberht of Ealhmund, Ealhmund of Eafa, Eafa of Eoppa, Eoppa of Ingild, Ingild of Cenred; and Ine, Cuthburg (daughter) and Cwenburh were also children of Cenred. Cenred was the son of Ceolwald, Ceolwald of Cuthwulf, Cuthwulf of Cuthwine, Cuthwine of Celin (Ceawlin), Celin of Cynric, Cynric of Cerdic. And then Æthelbald his son succeeded to the kingdom and held it 5 years. Then Æthelberht his brother succeeded, and held it 5 years. Then Æthelred their brother succeeded to the kingdom and held it 5 years. Then Alfred their brother succeeded to the kingdom when he was 23 years old; and it was 396 winters since his kin first conquered the West Saxons' land from the Welsh.

It is assumed that Alfred 'The Great' was instrumental in the writing of the Anglo Saxon Chronicle. ~0219 Frigida (Frigg) of Britain Electra Jared Baraka Mahalalel Dinah Kenan (Cainan) Mualeleth Yaya Alexander 'The Great' King of Macedonia D. ~0725 Wihtred King of Kent Callirhoe Lamech Assaracus D. ~0181 Lucius (Lleuver) Mawr King of Britons Baptised at Winchester by his father's first cousin, St. Timothy, according to legend. Lucius the Great founded the first church at Llandaff and established Christianity in place of Druidism. He is reputed to be the first Christian king in Britain. Cadwalladr of Britain Gladys of Siluria [Neet3.FTW]

Constantine 'The Great' descends from this family as follows:

1 King of Britons Lucius (Lleuver) Mawr of Britain - 181
.. +Gladys of Siluria Mother: Eurgen of Siluria
2 Gladys 'The Younger' of Britain
... +Prince of Combria Cadvan of Combria
3 Strada 'The Fair' of Combria
.... +King of Colchester Coilus II (Coel Cole) of England 232 -
4 Saint Helena (of the Cross) 248 - 328
.... +Roman Emperor Flavius Valerius CONSTANTIUS 250 - 306
. 5 Emperor of Rome Constantine 'The Great' 287/88 - 337  D. >0120 Coel King of Britain This is undoubetedly the same as Coel 'Old King' (Coilus), King of the Britons.

Old King Coel was a merry old soul
and a merry old soul was he... D. ~0125 Marius Cyllin of King of Siluria [Neet3.FTW]

Legend states that Saint Cyllin assisted the Apostle Paul, together with his brother, Linus 'The Martyr', and his sister, Claudia, who had married Rufus Pudens, a half-brother of the Apostle. Tiberius Claudius Nero Germanicus Emperor of Rom [Neet3.FTW]

Claudius I (10 BC-AD 54), Roman emperor (AD 41-54).
Claudius was born TIBERIUS CLAUDIUS DRUSUS NERO GERMANICUS in Lugdunum (present-day Lyon, France). His father, Nero Claudius Drusus, was a younger brother of Tiberius Claudius Nero Caesar, later the Roman emperor Tiberius. Claudius held no important public office until the age of 47, when he became consul during the reign of his nephew, Emperor Caligula. When the latter was assassinated in AD 41, Claudius was proclaimed emperor by the Praetorian Guard, who found him hiding in the palace. The first acts of his reign gave promise of mild and just government; but in 42, when a conspiracy against his life was uncovered, he went into semiretirement. His wife Messalina became largely responsible for administering the government for a time. She practiced cruelties and extortions without restraint. Aside from the excesses perpetrated under the influence of Messalina, Claudius's reign was that of an able administrator, both in civil and military affairs. Mauretania (present-day northern Morocco and western Algeria) was made a Roman province; the conquest of Britain was begun; and the Roman armies fought successfully against the Germans. Judea and Thrace also became Roman provinces during his rule. Claudius expended enormous sums in building, especially in the construction of the famous Claudian Aqueduct. His administration was characterized by a decline in the power of the nobility and by the practice, later commonplace, of granting responsibility and wealth to the personal followers of the emperor, including former slaves.
In 48 Claudius ordered the execution of Messalina, who had indicated her contempt for him by publicly staging a mock marriage with her lover. He then defied widespread disapproval by marrying his niece, Agrippina the Younger, under whose influence he deprived his son by Messalina, Britannicus, of his heritage, adopting instead Agrippina's son by a former marriage, Nero, later emperor of Rome. Shortly thereafter Claudius was poisoned, presumably by Agrippina. Claudius is depicted by ancient historians as being neglected, sickly, and ridiculed before coming to power; his character during his reign is described as ignorant and malicious. Modern scholars, however, tend to discount their testimony and estimate him as shrewd and able.
Source: "Claudius I," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Aviragus of the Britons King of Siluria Eleazar Nero Claudius Drusus [Neet3.FTW]

Drusus Germanicus, Nero Claudius, called Drusus Senior (38 BC-AD 9), Roman general. He was the younger son of Livia Drusilla , wife of Emperor Augustus, by her first husband, Tiberius Claudius Nero. Drusus Senior was thus the brother of Emperor Tiberius and stepson of Emperor Augustus. He served as a general under Tiberius against the Rhaeti and Vindelici in 15, and from 13 until 10 he was governor of the three Gallic provinces. In 9 he held an army against the German peoples of the Elbe region, penetrating farther than previous Roman armies. Drusus Germanicus died after a fall from his horse. Germanicus Caesar and Emperor Claudius I were his sons.
Source: "Drusus Germanicus, Nero Claudius," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Aemilia Lepida Manogan ap Eneid King of Britons Joseph ben Matthat of Arimathaea [Neet3.FTW]

REF: "Britannia Internet Magazine": Joseph of Arimathea was a wealthy disciple of Jesus, who, according to the book of Matthew 27:57-60, asked Pontius Pilate for permission to take Jesus' dead body in order to prepare it for burial. He also provided the tomb where the crucified Lord was laid until his Resurrection. Joseph is mentioned in a few times in parallel passages in Mark, Luke and John, but nothing further is heard about his later activities. Legend, however, supplies us with the rest of his story by claiming that Joseph, accompanying the Apostle Philip on a preaching mission to Gaul, was sent to Britain for the purpose of converting the island to Christianity. The year 63 AD is commonly given for this "event", with 37 AD sometimes being put forth as an alternative. It was said that Joseph achieved his wealth in the metals trade, and in the course of conducting his business, he probably became acquainted with Britain, at least the southwestern parts of it. Cornwall was a chief mining district and well-known in the Roman empire for its tin and other metals. Some have even said that Joseph was the uncle of Jesus, and that he may have brought the young boy along on one of his business trips to the island. It was only natural, then, that Joseph should have been chosen for the first mission to Britain, and appropriate that he should come first to Glastonbury, that gravitational center for legendary activity in the West Country. Much more was added to Joseph's legend during the middle ages, and he was gradually inflated into a major saint and cult hero. For example, he is said to have brought with him either a cup, said to have been used at the Last Supper and also used to catch the blood dripping from Christ as he hung on the Cross. A variation of this story is that Joseph brought with him two cruets, one containing the blood and the other, the sweat of Christ. Either of these items are known as The Holy Grail, and were the object(s) of the quests of the Knights of King Arthur's Round Table. The legend goes on to suggest that Joseph hid the "Grail" in Chalice Well at Glastonbury for safe-keeping. There is a wide variance of scholarly opinion on this subject,
however, and a good deal of doubt exists as to whether Joseph ever came to Britain at all, for any purpose. Matthat ben Levi Daughter of Eleazar Levi ben Melchi Melchi ben Jana Jana ben Joseph Joseph ben Mattathias Mattathias ben Naum Amos ben Naum Naum ben Esli Esli ben Nagge Nagge ben Maath Maath Mattathias ben Semel Semel ben Joseph Joseph ben Judah Judah ben Joanna Joanna ben Resa Resa Salathial Neri Daughter of Jehoiachin Melchi Addi ben Cosam Cosam Elmadam Er ben Jesus Jesus ben Eliazer Eliazer ben Jorim Jorim Matthat ben Levi Levi ben Simeon Simeon ben Judah Judah ben Joseph Joseph ben Jonam Jonam Eliakim Melea Menna Mattatha Nathan David King of Judea and Israel [Neet3.FTW]

David (king) (died 961 BC), king (1000-961 BC) of Judah and Israel, founder of the Judean dynasty. Several accounts of his accomplishments occur in the Old Testament, chiefly in the books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles.
David was the youngest son of Jesse, a shepherd of Bethlehem, where he spent his youth tending his father's flocks. He became known for his musical skill and for his courage, exemplified by his victorious encounter with the Philistine giant Goliath. As his reputation grew, he was summoned to the royal court, where he received an appointment as armor-bearer to Saul, the first king of Israel. After achieving distinction in the wars against the Philistines, he married Michal, Saul's daughter, and won the friendship of Jonathan, Saul's son. As a result of his growing popularity, however, he incurred the jealousy of the king, who banished him from the court. David spent the next period of his life in exile, at the head of a band of warriors, levying tribute on the landowners of Judah. After a period in the town of Adullam, near Jerusalem, and in the deserts of Judea, he entered the service of Achish, king of the Philistine city of Gath. As a reward for his help to Achish, he was made ruler of the town of Ziklag.
David returned to his native country after Saul, Jonathan, and two others of Saul's four sons died in battle with the Philistines. Becoming king of Judah at Hebron, he reigned for seven years, until about 993 BC, when he was anointed king of Israel. David subsequently defeated in rapid succession the Philistines, Moabites, Aramaeans, Edomites, and Ammonites, firmly establishing Israel as an independent national state and greatly extending its dominions. One of his principal conquests was that of the Jebusite stronghold of Zion, which he made the nucleus of his capital city, Jerusalem, often called the City of David. There he constructed his palace and installed, under a tabernacle, the Ark of the Covenant, making Jerusalem the religious and political center of the domains united in his person.
During the siege of Rabbath (now Amman, Jordan), the Ammonite capital, David committed adultery with Bathsheba, wife of the soldier Uriah, for whose death he was indirectly responsible. This episode, generally considered the major sin of his life, was followed by recurring troubles with his children, one of whom, Absalom, was killed during a rebellion that he had organized against his father. The final years of David's reign were marked by additional family troubles, notably the dispute with his eldest surviving son, Adonijah, that developed after David had selected Solomon, his son by Bathsheba, as heir to the throne.
David was a valiant warrior and an outstanding leader. He displayed unfailing religious devotion and epitomized the courage and aspirations of his people, the prophets of whom came inevitably to regard him as the type of the promised Messiah. In both the Old Testament and New Testament, the Messiah is referred to as the Son of David. In tradition, he is credited with writing 73 of the Psalms; most scholars, however, consider this claim questionable.
Source: "David (king)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Holy City of the Jews
According to the Old Testament, David brought the sacred Ark of the Covenant to Jerusalem from Qiryat Ye'crim (a holy place of the time, west of Jerusalem) and installed it in a new tabernacle, built a royal palace and other buildings, and strengthened the city's fortifications. Although David greatly expanded the Kingdom of Israel and made Jerusalem its capital, the city and the temple he built were quite modest. Solomon, his son and successor, improved the temple and enlarged the city. He built a city wall and many buildings on a scale of magnificence previously unknown in Israel.
Solomon's Temple was destroyed and the Jews exiled by the Babylonians in the year 586 BC. In 539 BC, Babylonia was conquered by the Persians (see Persia), who allowed the Jews to return to Jerusalem the following year. The construction of a new temple, or Second Temple, was then undertaken on the ruins of the old. Jerusalem was captured by Alexander the Great in 333 BC, and after his death it came under the rule first of Egyptians and later of Syrians. The Syrian ruler Antiochus IV attempted to wipe out the Jewish religion by destroying a large part of Jerusalem in 168 BC. This caused a Jewish revolt under the leadership of Judas Maccabeus, a member of a priestly ruling family, the Hasmonaeans (see Maccabees). He liberated Jerusalem from the Syrians in 165 BC and later extended Hasmonaean rule over a large part of Judea. Jerusalem became the destination of annual Jewish pilgrimage from the outlying area, since certain religious obligations could only be fulfilled in the temple. All Jewish sacred and secular law and power came to be concentrated in the city.
Source: "Jerusalem," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Bathsheba Jesse Maachah Princess of Geshur Obed Boaz Ruth of Moab Rahab Salmon (Salma) Nahshon Amminadab Ram Prince of Israel Hezron Perez Fetjuir Genuissa (Venessa) Claudia of Rome Jehoiachin Julia Princess of the Icenians Antonia 'The Younger' Augusta Tiberius Claudius Nero Livia Drusilla Appius Claudius Nero Tiberius Claudius Nero Marcus (Marc Antony) Antonius [Neet3.FTW]

Antony or Marc Antony, Lat. Marcus Antonius, c.83 B.C.-30 B.C., Roman politician and soldier. He was of a distinguished family related to Julius CAESAR, who made him a protégé. In 49 B.C. Antony became tribune. He and Quintus Cassius Longinus (see CASSIUS, family), another tribune, vetoed the bill to deprive Caesar of his army. Caesar then crossed the Rubicon, and the civil war began. After Caesar's assassination (44 B.C.), Antony, then consul, aroused the mob against the conspirators. Octavian (later AUGUSTUS) joined forces with him, but they soon fell out. However, Octavian arranged the Second Triumvirate with Antony and Marcus Aemilius Lepidus (see LEPIDUS, family). At Philippi, in 42 B.C., Antony and Octavian crushed the republicans, and the triumvirate ruled the empire for five years. Antony met CLEOPATRA in 42 B.C., and their love affair began. When Antony's wife, Fulvia, died (40 B.C.), he married Octavian's sister, OCTAVIA. In 37 B.C., Antony settled in Alexandria as the acknowledged lover of Cleopatra. In 32 B.C. the senate deprived Antony of his powers, thus making civil war inevitable. In the following year Octavian's forces defeated Antony and Cleopatra in the naval battle at Actium, and Antony returned to Egypt. When Octavian came there (30 B.C.), Antony committed suicide, and Cleopatra killed herself soon afterward. Of the many dramas on the tragedy, the best known by far is SHAKESPEARE's Antony and Cleopatra.
Source:
The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia is licensed from Columbia University Press. Copyright © 1995 by Columbia University Press. All rights reserved. Octavia 'The Younger' [Neet3.FTW]

Octavia (69?-11 BC), Roman matron, daughter of the Roman general Gaius Octavius, grandniece of Julius Caesar, and sister of Octavian, who became emperor as Augustus. Octavia was distinguished for her beauty and her virtue. In 40 BC on the death of her first husband, the consul Gaius Claudius Marcellus, she consented to marry Octavian's rival Mark Antony to make secure the reconciliation between him and her brother. When Antony deserted her for the Egyptian queen Cleopatra, Octavia remained loyal to her husband, even providing him with reinforcements on occasion. Octavian was indignant at the treatment she received and wished her to leave her husband's house. When war broke out between Octavian and Antony in 32 BC, Antony crowned his insults by sending Octavia a notice of divorce. When he died in Egypt after being defeated by Octavian in 30, Octavia brought up not only her own children but also Antony's children by his first wife, Fulvia), and by Cleopatra. Octavia herself had five children: two daughters by Antony, and a son and two daughters by her first husband. Her son, Marcus Claudius Marcellus, was adopted by Augustus and apparently intended to succeed the latter as emperor, but died at the age of 19. Among the descendants of two of Octavia's daughters, Antonia Major (flourished 1st century AD) and Antonia Minor, were three rulers of the Roman Empire: the emperors Claudius I, Nero, and Caligula.
Source: "Octavia (69?-11 bc)," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. Gaius Octavius Atia Marcus Atius Balbus [Neet3.FTW]

The Balbus family originated in Africa and could boast of many ancestral busts of senators. His mother was also closely related to Pompey 'The Great'. Julia Gaius Julius Caesar [Neet3.FTW]

This Julius Caesar is not the one you think about when you think of the name Julius Caesar - the Emperor of Rome, conqueror of England, Gaul, and nearly all the rest of the known world, but the father Julius Caesar.
This is the great grandfather of Octavian Caesar (later known as Augustus), who was adopted into the family of the famous Caesars (because his grandmother was a Caesar). Marcia Quintus Marcius Rex Prasutagus King of the Icenians Boadicca (Boudicea) Queen of the Icenians Mandubratius Lud King of the Britons Beli 'The Great' (Heli) King of the Britons Anna "The Prophetess" Eneid ap Cerwydr King of Britons Cerwyd ap Crydon Dyfnarth (Cynfarch) King of Cornwall Prydain King of Cornwall Aedd King of Cornwall Antonius King of Cornwall Seisyll (Serwyl) King in Britain Gwrwst King in Britain Rhiwallon King in Britain Cunedda King in Britain Henwyn King of Cambria & Cornwall Verch (Lear) Llyr Bleiddud (Cyngen) King of Cambria & Cornwall Asser King of Cambria & Cornwall Dyfnwal Hen King of Cambria & Cornwall Gorbonian King of Cambria & Cornwall Camber (Cymryw) King of Cambria & Cornwall Brutus (Brwt) King in Britain Silvius Iulus Ascanius King of Alba Longa Creusa of Troy Aeneas of Latium King of Latium Living Madding Dymas King of Phrygia Anchisa Capys Themiste of Troy Ilus King of Troy Astochye of Acadia Lucia Clodomir III King of The Franks Enosh (Enos) Noam Seth Azura Cain Abel Adam Eve Diocles King of Sicambri Helenus V King of Sicambri Priamus King of Sicambri Antenor II King of Sicambri Marcomir I King of Sicambri Antenor I King of the Commerians Helenus Diluglio Almadion Getmalor Priam Alexandre Basabelian Plesron Helenus Priam Atenor Plaserius Gaberiano Eliacor Plesron Pleserio Bosabiliano Gelio Esdron Franco of the Scythians Genger of the Scythians Helenus of Troy King of the Scythians Priam High King of Troy Hecuba of Phrygia 1829 - 1862 William H. Newton 33 33 The KY Adjutant General's Report (US Vol. 1, 1866) confirms that William H. Newton served as a Pvt. in Co. G, 7th Ky. Inf. He enlisted 9/18/1861 at Camp Dick Robinson, and died 4/30/1862 at Camp Halleck, TN.
In the summer of 1861, Union authorities empowered U. S. Navy Lieutenant William "Bull" Nelson to recruit loyal men for the United States Army inside Kentucky. On July 15, 1861, Nelson arrived in Lancaster in Garrard County. He selected several men to raise regiments, one of whom was Theophilus Toulmin Garrard, a state senator and Mexican War veteran. Garrard (pronounced gar'-rud, with a hard g) began recruiting for his Third Kentucky Volunteer Infantry Regiment. State authorities soon changed the designation to the Seventh Kentucky, but the men who made up the regiment resented the change and often used the earlier number well into 1863.

Colonel Garrard collected his men at Camp Dick Robinson in Garrard County, rendezvous point for several regiments raised under Nelson. Here the men learned the rudiments of drill and suffered through shortages of food, uniforms, and other supplies. A measles epidemic added to their overall discomfort. On September 22, 1861, General George H. Thomas, later known as the Rock of Chickamauga, mustered the Seventh Kentucky into federal service. The 7th was the only three-year regiment from Kentucky to carry over 1,000 men on its roster.
During late 1861 and early 1862, the 7th was shifted several times within the organizational charts of the forces in eastern Kentucky, then commanded by Major General Don Carlos Buell. By spring, the regiment was part of Carter's 24th Brigade of General G. W. Morgan's 7th Division of the Army of the Ohio. Morgan concentrated his force at Cumberland Ford in preparation for an advance on Cumberland Gap. He brought in fresh provisions, including the first fresh meat the men of the 7th had tasted in months. An initial reconnaissance to the Gap resulted only in a small skirmish.


7th Regiment Kentucky Infantry, USA
"One of the first Recruited in the State. Old 3rd," Organized at Camp Dick Robinson, Ky., September 22, 1861. Attached to Thomas' Command, Army of the Ohio, to January, 1862. 12th Brigade, 1st Division, Army of the Ohio, to March, 1862. 24th Brigade, 7th Division, Army of the Ohio, to October, 1862. 3rd Brigade, District of West Virginia, Dept. of the Ohio, to November, 1862. 2nd Brigade, 9th Division, Right Wing 13th Army Corps (Old), Dept. of the Tennessee, to December, 1862. 2nd Brigade, 3rd Division, Sherman's Yazoo Expedition, to January, 1863. 2nd Brigade, 9th Division, 13th Army Corps, Army of the Tennessee, to February, 1863. 1st Brigade, 9th Division, 13th Army Corps, to July, 1863. 3rd Brigade, 1st Division, 13th Army Corps, Dept. of the Tennessee, to August, 1863; and Dept. of the Gulf to November, 1863. Plaquemine, District of Baton Rouge, La., Dept. of the Gulf, to March, 1864, 2nd Brigade, 1st Division, 13th Army Corps, to June, 1864. 1st Brigade, 3rd Division, 19th Army Corps, to December, 1864. District of Baton Rouge, La., to April, 1865. Provisional Brigade, District of Baton Rouge, Dept. of the Gulf, to March, 1866.

SERVICE.--Moved to Mt. Vernon, Ky., October, 1861, and duty there until March, 1862. Action at Camp Wild Cat, or Rockcastle Hills, October 21, 1861. Reconnaissance toward Cumberland Gap and skirmishes March 21-23, 1862. Cumberland Gap Campaign March 28-June 18. Occupation of Cumberland Gap June 18 to September 16. Evacuation of Cumberland Gap and retreat to Greenupsburg, in the Ohio River, September 16-October 3. Expedition to Charleston, West Va., October 21-November 10. Ordered to Memphis, Tenn., November 10; duty there until December 20. Sherman's Yazoo Expedition December 20, 1862, to January 2, 1863. Chickasaw Bayou December 26-28. Chickasaw Bluff December 29. Expedition to Arkansas Post, Ark., January 3-10, 1863. Assault on and capture of Fort Hindman, Arkansas Post, January 10-11. Moved to Young's Point, La., January 15-23, and duty there until March. Moved to Milliken's Bend March 8. Operations from Milliken's Bend to New Carthage March 31-April 17. James Plantation, near New Carthage, April 6 and 8. Dunbar's Plantation, Bayou Vidal, April 15. Expedition from Perkins' Plantation to Hard Times Landing April 25-29, Phelps' and Clark's Bayous April 26. Choctaw Bayou and Lake Bruin April 28. Battle of Thompson's Hill, Port Gibson, May 1. Champion's Hill May 16. Big Black River Bridge May 17. Siege of Vicksburg May 18-July 4. Assaults on Vicksburg May 19 and 22, Advance on Jackson July 5-10. Near Clinton July 8. Near Jackson July 9. Siege of Jackson July 10-17. Ordered to New Orleans, La., August 13. Duty at Carrollton, Brashear City and Berwick until October. Western Louisiana Campaign October 3-November 20. Duty at Plaquemine until March, 1864. Moved to Baton Rouge, La., March 23, and duty there until October. At mouth of White River and Duvall's Bluff, Ark., October 6-November 10. At Baton Rouge until May 1, 1865; and at Clinton until March, 1866. Mustered out March 11, 1866.

Regiment lost during service 3 Officers and 40 Enlisted men killed and mortally wounded and 2 Officers and 274 Enlisted men by disease. Total 319.

Source - A Compendium of the War of the Rebellion by Frederick H. Dyer (Part 3)
 1832 - 1910 Amanda Todd 78 78 1863 - 1947 Nancy Jane Richardson 83 83 1801 - 1886 Joel Elias "Uncle Joel" Todd 85 85 Note:
Joel Todd was a member and supporter of John G. Fee's "Free Church," Glade Church (American Missionary Association) He was a radical abolitionist and was in the group of exiles when they fled to Cincinnati, Ohio. Later he would sell land to freed african american slaves. Joel gave land for the founding of Berea College.

From A Utopian Experiment in Kentucky, pg. 81: "One family of white Bereans sold hundreds o f acres to black settlers: Joel Todd, Sr., and his wife Nancy Mills, who had been exiled for their support of abolitionism in 1860, made land available to many black families. On February 17, 1868, Todd sold land on Bushy Fork to Anderson Crawford, Stephen Hagan, and Horace Yates. These settlers living neighbors to one another, constitutes the now nonexistent town of Canton, apparently their name for black settlers on Bushy Fork. Daniel Herron bought town lot no. 4 in Canton from Joel Todd, Sr., February 2, 1869. (Lest it appear that [Rev. John] Fee's policy of interspersion was spoiled by this black village, it should be pointed out that everyone in it owned land neighboring a white person's land on one boundary line at least.) In 1873, Joel Todd, Sr., sold another parcel of land on Bushy Fork to Henry Adams, who had purchased materials for building a house in 1866. Probably blacks were permitted to erect houses on land they planned to purchase sometime later; Adams is not the only instance of a black man in Berea building a house before he owned land to put it on. The five acres Stephen Hagan bought in 1868 included the house where he already lived. Joel Todd, Jr., a pre-Civil War student in the Berea school and owner of land near his father's, also sold to blacks, including Horace Yates (1874) and Gibson Gill(1878)."
 1832 Francis Ann Newton 1794 - 1867 Samuel Newton 73 73 ~1803 Kitturah Poates Winny 1753 - 1819 Richard Bland Lee 66 66 Heirs also named in Madison County Deed Book R, Page 399, 15 Apr 1827.  Richard was named in the will of his Uncle John, proved 27 Sep 1789, Orange County, VA
1856 - 1916 Joel Glover Newton 59 59 1800 - 1840 Nancy Ruth Lee 40 40 1764 - 1838 Elizabeth H. Scott 74 74 1709 - 1763 Hancock Lee 54 54 1716 - 1766 Mary Willis 50 50 1652 - 1709 Hancock Lee 57 57 Hancock Lee b. 1653, Ditchley, Northumberland Co., VA, d. 25 May 1709, Hancock’s Neck, Northumberland Co., VA, m. (1) 1675, Northampton Co., VA, Mary Kendall b. Newport House, Northampton Co., VA, (daughter of William and Susannah (Baker) Kendall). M. (2) bef 1707, Sarah Allerton, b. 1656, "Narrow's Plantation", Westmoreland Co., VA, (daughter of Isaac Allerton, Col. and Elizabeth Willoughby) d. 17 May 1731, "Hancock's Neck", Northumberland Co., VA. Hancock was buried at Ditchley, where his tombstone is still seen. This burying ground was used by this branch of the family for several generations, probably until the estate was sold in 1789, to Col. James Ball, Jr., whose descendants own it today. The inscription reads as follows:

“Here Lyeth the Body of Hancock Lee, Seventh son of the Honourable Richard Lee, Who departed this Life the 25th May, Anno Domo 1729, Aeta. 56 years. Also Mary his first Wife, only Daughter of William Kendall, Gent., Who departed this life the 24th December, Anno Domo 1694, Aeta. 33 years. And Sarah, his last Wife, Daughter of Isaac Allerton, Esq., Who departed this Life 17th May, Anno Domo, 1731, Aeta. 60 years.” Although this inscription states that he died in 1729, there can be no doubt that Hancock Lee died in 1709; for these reasons, : The certificate of probate of his will reads: “Die July 20: 1709. This will was proved in Northumberland County Court to be the last Will and Testament of Mr. Hancock Lee, dec’d by ye oaths of Thomas Knight and Mary Knight, two of ye witnesses thereto admitted to Record. (Signed) Tho: Hobson C. Cur. Northumberland. The Clerk’s office of Northumberland was burned the 25th of October 1710; later all the records that could be found were recorded a second time to replace those destroyed. So, on Hancock’s will there is this second note of record: “Die Martii 21, 1711, This Coppie of Mr. Hancock Lee’s Will and the Codicils thereto annexed were approved by ye Court and upon motion of Capt. John Howson were admitted to Record. (signed) Tho: Hobson C. Cur. Northumberland.” Again, an inventory of Hancock’s property was filed the 21st of Mar, 1710, and moreover in an application for a land patent, made the 6th of March, 1709-10, it was stated that the patent was for “Hancock Lee son of Hancock Lee dec’d.” These records clearly prove that Hancock was deceased in 1709. If the inscription on his tombstone were correct in that died in 1728, aged 56 years, then he would have been born in 1673, about nine years after the death of his father. Whilst, if the record of his first marriage, in 1675, be correct, then he married at the early age of two or three years! Hancock is supposed to have settled in Northampton at the time of his first marriage and to have returned to Northumberland about 1686. He was a Justice for Northampton County in 1677, and held similar positions in Northumberland in 1687, 1699; was also a Burgess from Northumberland in 1688. A list of civil officers, dated 3 Jun 1699, names him as the “Naval Officer and Collector of Virginia Dutys in Northumberland County;” another list of the date of 1702, mentions him as Justice, showing him to have been in commission at the time of his death. The Northern Neck land records show that Hancock patented land as follows: 1,100 acres in Richmond County, the 18th Apr 1704; 570 acres on both sides of Rappahannock Horsepen Run and adjoining his own land, 21st May 1705; 1,353 acres in Richmond County, 6th Jun 1704; 460 acres on north side of the Occoquan in Stafford County, 2nd Nov 1707; 1,750 acres at the heads of the branches of Chapowamsic in Stafford, adjoining the land of Capt. Thomas Harrison, 10th Feb 1707. Hancock Lee, son of Hancock dec’d, patented 1,025 acres on Wolf Run in Stafford, for which Hancock Lee the elder had obtained a warrant, 1708, and by codicil to his will, 21st Dec 1706, gave to his son the said Hancock, 6th Mar 1709-10. In 1678, Hancock Lee, gent., obtained a patent for 268 acres in Accomac County. The land formerly included in the Ditchley estate was patented the 21st May 1651. It has usually been stated that Hancock built Ditchley mansion about 1687, but there is no evidence to substantiate this tradition. The present house was built by Kendall Lee, grandson of Hancock, and was completed about 1765-70, as estimated by James Flexmer Ball. Hancock’s will was made 31st Dec 1706; one codicil was added 1st Jan 1706/07; a second the 18th May, and a third the 20th of May, 1709. It was probated at Northumberland County Courthouse the20th Jul 1709.
1656 - 1731 Sarah Allerton 75 75 22 MAR 1617/18 - 1 MAR 1663/64 Colonel Richard Lee Richard Lee, Col. b. 1617/18, Worcestershire, England, d. 1 Mar 1664, Dividing Creek, Northumberland Co., VA, m. Mar 1641, Jamestown, VA, Ann Constable b. 1621/22, England. An early account of Richard Lee is given in Lee of VA, p. 49, in a passage written by William Lee in 1771, is as follows: “Richard Lee, of a good family in Shropshire (and whose Picture I am told is now at Coton, near Bridgenorth, the seat of Launcelot Lee, Esq.), some time in the Reign of Charles the first, went over to the Colony of Virginia, as Secretary, and one of the King’s Privy Council….He was a man of good Stature, comely visage, and enterprising genius, a sound head, vigorous spirit and generous nature. When he got to Virginia, which was at that time not much cultivated, he was so pleased with the Country that he made large settlements there with the servants he had carried over; after some years, he returned to England, and gave away all the lands he had taken up, and settled at his own expense, to those servants he had fixed on them; some of whose descendants are now possessed of very considerable Estates in that Colony. After staying some Time in England, he returned again to Virginia, with a fresh band of Adventurers, all of whom he settled there.” In 1646, Richard Lee sat on the York bench as a magistrate, with a Dr. Henry Lee, who married Marah Adkins. Richard patented 1,250 acres in York Co., VA in 1648, and named, amongst his headrights, Henry, Matthew, and George Lee, who may have been his relatives. That Richard settled first in York Co., is proven by the grant of 1,000 acres, dated 10 Aug 1642; the patent states that his land was due “unto the said Richard Lee by and for his own personal Adventure, his wife Ann, and John Francis and by assignment from Mr. Thomas Hill, Florentine Paine and William Freeman of their right of land due for the transportation of Seaventeene p’sons.” This land was the plantation, Paradise in his will, and bequeathed to his second son, Richard. This name is frequently applied to subsequent records to this plantation; as on the 22nd of July, 1674, in a patent issued to “Major Richard Lee for 1,140 acres in Gloster, called Paradise, on a branch of Poropotank Creek; 1,000 thereof being due to said Richard Lee by two former patents, and the residence now found to be within the bounds.” Richard represented York County as Burgess in 1647, and in 1651 “Mr. Lee” was paid for services as Burgess of Northumberland County. “It seems possible that Richard Lee was engaged in commerce as well as agriculture, and that he had an interest in vessels trading between England and Virginia, as had many of the large planters. In his will, he bequeathed to his son, Francis, his interest in two ships, which was 1/8th part in each vessel. He appears to have made frequent voyages to and fro; being in England in 1654-55, again in 1659, and later in 1661 and in 1663.” Richard’s first home in Virginia was on the York River, near the head of Poropotank Creek, where he had a store or warehouse. His next home was located on the Dividing Creeks in Northumberland, which afforded a very safe harbor. The main creek is only a mile or two long; then it divides into branches, which makes several small peninsulas or “necks” as they were formerly called. On two of these necks Richard Lee located his two plantations, where we can find grants for 800 and 600 acres in 1651 and 1656 respectively. Richard was not only Burgess for several counties, but served in several capacities, having been Justice, member of the Council and Secretary of State. He also served on various commissions. [See Lee of VA, p.59]. While in England in 1663, his wife and children being there also, Richard made his will; the wording of this will indicates that he had given up his intention of settling permanently in England. For he ordered that his estate there should be sold, gave minute directions for the payment of his debts, and closing up of his interests in that country, and made arrangements for the settlement of his children in Virginia. The account of his property given in his will shows him to have been possessed of considerable wealth- for that day. If his tobacco crop was actually worth L2000 a year, as Gibbon estimated, and his estate at Stratford-Langton, L800 a year, as stated by William Lee, then Richard Lee must have enjoyed an income larger than most of the early planters. His will was executed in London 6 Feb 1663/64, prov. 10 Jan 1664/65, London, England.  ~1621 Anne Constable Owen ~1588 - 23 FEB 1629/30 John Lee or Lyes ~1590 - 24 FEB 1637/38 Jane Hancock Will probated March 26, 1639, Worcester Consitory Court. No. 147, transcribed from the British film collection, Film 098. 058.  1564 - 1621 Richard Lee 57 57 Elizabeth Bendey 1528 - 1605 John Lee 77 77 Joyce Romney ~1506 - 12 MAR 1588/89 Humphrey Lee Katherine Blount ~1465 - 16 MAR 1525/26 Thomas De Lee Joanna Morton ~1420 - 1478 John De Lee 58 58 Elizabeth Corbin John De Lee Joyce Packington ~1352 - ~1419 Roger Lee 67 67 ~1354 - 1423 Margaret Astley 69 69 ~1316 John Lee Matilda 1286 - 1320 John De Lee 34 34 1292 Matilda De Erdington 1257 Sir Thomas Lee ~1258 Petronella De Stanton ~1224 - ~1258 Thomas De La Lea 34 34 ~1238 - 1313 Petronella De Stanton 75 75 1195 John De La Lea 1160 Reginaldus Reynor De La Lea He was the first of record to use the coat of arms of the Shropshire Lee family.  ~1140 Hugo De Lega Rollo, Rou or Rolf was a Norse Chieftain of the Scandinavian Peninsula, from which the Vikings drove their boats over the rough North Sea. (Scandinavia is a name applied in a restricted sense to the Peninsulas of Norway and Sweden). In an historical sense, Scandinavia includes Denmark and Iceland and in a literary sense, besides these, the intellectual productions of the Swedish race in Finland).

In 900,ONE THOUSAND AND FORTY-FIVE YEARS AGO, this Northman went into northern France along the English channel, and took the north-west section—extending from Belgium along the channel to Brittany, and including the Cherbourg Peninsula, extending inland about 100 miles.

In 911 Rollo was granted by King Charles, the Simple, of France, the possession of Rouen, for his Capital, and the adjacent territory which Rollo had already seized. This is the Normandy of today—where our American boys landed on D-Day, June 6, 1944.

From Rollo, baptized under the name of ROBERT and his wife, Grisela, the daughter of King Charles, the Simple—sprang the dukes of Normandy, of whom Richard the 1st, a grandson of Rollo vigorously maintained his authority against his Liege Lords, Louis IV and Lothaire. William, 2nd son of Robert 2nd le Diable, became Duke of Normandy in 1035 and in 1036 – 879 years ago – established a Norman Dynasty on the throne of England.

For a time the English Channel looked as formidable to William of Normandy as it did to "Old Hitler" after the battle of Dunkirk. Finally, William attempted the crossing. For awhile it looked very unpropitious to his superstitious men, for as William landed, he fell.

However the resourceful William grabbed his hands full of England’s soil and turning to his men cried in a loud voice: "Thus O England, do I take seizin’ of thee."

William and his men of Normandy took England had held it as a fief of Normandy. He killed Harold the English King; introduced the French language into the court, gave the Englishmen’s land to the Norman men, and thus we get the story of "Robin Hood."

With William, now called "the Conqueror," came one HUGH DE LEGA AND GILBERT DE VENABLES, relatives, who fought so valiantly with William that they each were given an estate in Essex (Eastern England). The LEE name was spelled Lee, Lea, Leigh, de Lega and de Lee.

In 1183 , 762 years ago , LIONEL DE LEE went into Palestine with Richard the Lionhearted, king of England, with Louis XII, of France,and with Frederick Barbarossa I, of Germany, to take the tomb of Christ from Sladin, the Turk. (With Frederick Barbarossa there was a Heyl (Hoyle) from Wiesbaden—my father’s family)

IN "LEES of Virginia" by Edmund J. Lee (1895) there is the following reference under Leigh of West Hall, of Cheshire, England: "This most ancient family of the name in England traces its pedigree through Hamon de Venables, son of Gilbert de Venables, grandson of Gilbert de Venables of Normandy, who accompanied the Conqueror to England, and was a younger brother of Thibault, Count of Blois, descended from Rollo, the first Duke of Normandy."

LINEAGE OF THE LEE FAMILY
(Copied from Burke)

"The Lee Family of Stanton, Roden and afterwards of Langley and Coton Hall, Salop, IS stated in Burke’s Baronetcies to be ONE of the oldest in England.

"Eyton treating of Reyner le la Le about 1195 gives also an unbroken descent thro’ the Stantons of Stanton Hineheath from 1086 to 1173-4. The pedigree of 1623 (when Sir Humphrey Lee’s charters were copied by Vincent) begins with HUGO DE LEGA, 1100, whose son,

"Reginald de la Lee is identified with the above. He was Sheriff 1201 and one of the knights as REINER DE LEGA AT THE assizes Oct. 1203. He received a grant of land from William, son of William FitzAlan and according to the pedigree had a son;

"Sir John de la Le, evidence produced by Eyton and Sir William Hardy, late Keeper of the Records in the Duchy of Lancaster, shows that Reyner’s son was really Sir Thomas de Lee, given as his grandson in the pedigree. He married Petronilla, daughter of Sir Thomas Corbet (Sheriff) in time of King Henry 3rd of England—king from 1266-1272. Sir Thomas de la Le had THREE sons:

Sir John de la Lee mentioned above

Reyner or Reginald de la Lee—to whom he gave the V. of Lee Pevenhull 7c,and

Thomas de la Lee, this latter m. Petronilla de Stanton about 14(?) and had a SON:

"Sir John de la Lee of Stanton, Roden and given as his nephew, SIR JOHN DE LA LEE married Matilda de Erdington and had (with a daughter, Matilda) two (2) sons: John de la Lee and Thomas de la Lee.

"(These Lees were from Normandy, and this was the French manner of writing the name.)"

"To THOMAS DE LA LEE he gave land called OKEHURST. (MORE OF THOMAS PRESENTLY). John de la Lee as succeeded by his oldest son, Sir John de Lee, who is shown by Eyton to have been succeeded by HIS son, Sir John de Lee, who was succeeded by HIS son, Sir Robert de Lee of Roden. He married Petronilla, a daughter of Roger Lee of Pimhill, by his wife, Joan, daughter of and heir of Edward Burnell of Aston Burnell, and Langley and was succeeded by HIS son:

"Sir Ralph de Lee of Lee Hall, Langley Aston, Burnell, 1447. He married first Isabella, and second Isabella, a daughter of James Ridley, and died Dec. 14, 1479. Sir Ralph was succeeded by HIS son:

"Sir Richard de Lee of Langley and married Margaret, daughter and heiress of Sir Fulke Sprenchose and had five sons and two daughters. He was succeeded by HIS son:

"Sir Fulke Lee of Langley; married Alice, daughter of Sir Richard Cromwell, and secondly Elizabeth, daughter of John Leighton. He was succeeded by HIS son and heir:

"Sir Thomas Lee of Langley and he married Jane, daughter of Sir Robert Morton and had five sons and seven daughters. He, Sir Richard Lee, died in 1591 and was succeeded by HIS oldest son:

"Sir Richard Lee of Langley, who m. Eleanor, dau. Of Walter Wrottesley and had four sons and six daus. He, Sir Richard Lee, d. in 1591 and was s. by his oldest son:

"Sir Humphrey Lee, J. J. of Langley and was created a Baronet by King James First of England, 1620. He married Margaret, daughter of Reginald Corbet and had one (1) son and four (4) daughters. He died in 1633 and was succeeded by His son:

"Sir Richard Lee, Baronet of Langley, M. P. for Salop. He attended the King at Oxford and suffered much for the Royal Cause. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Allen and died 1660 when the Baronetcy became extinct. (He had no son) and the Estates were divided between his TWO daughters—Rachel who married Ralph Clanton and Mary who married Edward Smythe, afterwards created a Baronet.

"Return, please, to THOMAS DE LEE of Okehurst. Records of the second visitation make him the father of:

"Roger Lee, who had a son;

"Roger Lee who married Margaret, sister and heiress of Thomas Astley of Nordley, whose descent is given by Eyton from the time of King Henry First of England (b. 1068-1135) king from 1100-1135, the youngest and only "ENGLISH-BORN SON OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR—according to tradition, at Selby, Yorkshire. He warred with his brothers and for some time wandered as a landless man. Immediately after the death of his brother, William Rufus, with whom he had been hunting—he rode to Winchester, seized the Royal Treasure, and in the absence of his brother, Robert, then on his way home from Crusading in Palestine, was elected King by the Council, through the influence of the Earl of Warwick, and was crowned at Westminster.

"The first visitation shows that Roger Lee, Margaret’s husband, was of the Second House, and it is probable that he was a son, and not a grandson, to THOMAS LEE OF OKEHURST, who died about 1419 and was succeeded by HIS son:

"Sir John Lee who m. Jocosa (Joyce) Packingon and was s. by HIS son:

"Sir John Lee of Nordley who married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas Corbine and was succeeded by his son:

"Sir Thomas Lee of Nordley who m. Johanna, a dau. Of Robert Morton of Houghton and was s. by his son:

"Sir Thomas Lee of COTTON HALL who married Katherine, daughter of John Blount of Eye and was succeeded by his son:

"Sir John Lee of King’s Nordley who died 1605 married Jocosa (Joyce) a daughter of John Romney and had issue of EIGHT (8) sons.

1. Thomas Lee, the heir, died 1620 and HIS SON, Launcelot, succeeded him;

2. William Lee, born 1597, came to America, landing in theVa. Plantations in July 24, 1635, bought much land and died 1656, leaving everything to His oldest son by the same name. He came over in ship Assurance de Lo. See the

‘Original List of Emigrants From England to the Virginia Plantations’ from 1600-1700 by Hotton. Without this book I could not have made the link. William Lee, Gent, was granted 500 acres in Charles City County, on the south side of James River, Feb. 16, 1654. He had obtained much land before that, for he sold some land in 1636. Both he and Richard appear among those having headrights. William died 1656. No other grants were as large as these two.

3. Edward Lee, Clergyman

4. Gilbert Lee

5. Jasper Lee

6. Richard Lee. The genealogy of the family of Lee of Chester, Bucks and Oxon, showing the descent of Robert E. Lee from sir John Lee, knight. Burke says that there is no doubt that this Richard Lee, bearing the arms of this family, is the progenitor of the Robert Edward Lee line who figured in the Confederacy. Richard Lee, Gent, was granted 1,000 acres on the south side of Charles River, in York Co., Va. on August 10, 1642. Richard died in 1664.

7. Fernando Lee

8. Josias

"The members of this Lee Family have served as High Sheriffs of

Shropshire. Richard Lee had the arms of the Shropshire family. There is evidence at Queens College, Oxford, the Herald’s College, and in America. The descent of this Richard Lee II, Secretary of the State of Virginia 1659 was a son of Richard I, from the Shropshire Family, is attested by John Gibbon, Bluemantle, in 1682.

"Our William Lee and his younger brother, Richard were examined by the minister of the Towne of Gravesend as to their conformity in Religion. He and Richard had both taken oaths of allegiance to the crown of England.

"Sir John Lee died in 1605,leaving his beloved kinsman, Sir Humphrey Lee, overseer of his will. Sir John’soldest son, the heir, Thomas Lee of Coton, married Dorothy, daughter of Richard Oteley of Patchford, Shropshire. Issue was as follows: four sons and seven daughters

Thomas Lee died 1620 and was succeeded by HIS oldest surviving son:

"LAUNCELOT LEE of Coton Hall born 1594 and died 1667. Residence: Chantry, Frome, Somerset, England.

The following members of this Family served as High Sheriffs of Shropshire.

1210 - Sir Reiner de Lee
1387 - Robert de Lee (Atty, in Blakeway’s list)
1395 - Sir Thomas Lee
1478 - Ralph Lee
1479 - Richard Lee
1639 - Richard Lee
1639 - Sir Richard Lee   ~1212 - 1255 Richard De Corbett 43 43 1210 - ~1272 Lady Petronella De Booley 62 62 ~1190 - ~1235 Richard De Corbett 45 45 ~1192 - ~1239 Lady Johanna De Toret Morton 47 47 ~1165 - ~1225 Lord Richard De Corbett 60 60 1142 Baron Thomas "The Pilgrim" De Corbett ~1116 - ~1165 Simon De Corbet 49 49 ~1084 - ~1155 Baron William De Corbet 71 71 ~1044 - 1134 Baron Robert Fitz Corbet 90 90 1020 Sir Hugo De Corbet ~1160 Batholomew De Toret 1230 - 1338 Stephen De Stanton 108 108 ~1270 Joan De Wolvey ~1269 - 1294 Henry De Erdington 25 25 ~1238 Maud De Somery ~1236 - 1282 Henry De Erdington 46 46 ~1216 - 10 JAN 1268/69 Giles De Erdington 1190 - 20 MAR 1217/18 Thomas De Erdington King John officially gave to Sir Thomas de Erdington on 3 Nov 1212 the manors of Wellington and Shawbury, and acknowledged the lansds which he had acquired at Montgomery, and the Manor of Badmondisfield Sufolk, acquired from Stephen de Stanton and his son Robert on 18 Jan 1214/15.

  ~1192 - ~1218 Rohese De Cocfelde 26 26 ~1208 - 1273 Roger De Somery 65 65 ~1210 - 1240 Nicole D'Aubigny 30 30 ~1332 - ~1372 Sir Thomas Astley 40 40 Elizabeth De Beauchamp ~1310 - 1366 Lord Thomas Astley 56 56 1773 - 1839 John Todd 65 65 Father: John Todd b: ABT. 1773
Mother: Martha "Patsy" Collier

Marriage 1 Nancy Ruth Lee
Children
Martha Ann Todd b: 16 FEB 1823
Elizabeth "Betty" Todd b: 1824
John Todd b: 1 JAN 1826

Marriage 2 Nancy Mills
Children
Joel Todd b: ABT. 1828 note jhll error by Nancy Ruth Lee.

1860 census show Joel Sr. with real estate value at 700 dollars and personal estate at $1300 . His age as 60, Nancy at 62 (this would be his second wife), Joel Jr. 21 personal estate at $85,. Also two females lived with them. Eliza Parker age 15 and Polly Foreman age 20 (perhaps the two black women that lived with them.) On the census the race is not marked. My uncle Lee told me that he remembers a black woman living with his grandfather Joel Jr., and that she reminded him of the lady on the Aunt Jemima syrup bottle. He also thought that she was a former slave that had belonged to the family and that when she was freed she stayed with the family. Joel was a member of John Gregg Fee's anti-slavery church. Cassius M Clay gave Fee a 10 acre homestead if he would take up residency and preach. He called this place Berea, after the town mentioned in Acts 17:10 where men were open minded and receptive to the gospel. This was the start of Berea College.
In 1857-58 the mob spirit raged in Madison Co. Fee and others were threatened, but they conti nued to crusade for human rights. Hostility intensified by John Brown's raid at Harper's Ferry. Two days before Christmas, 62 armed men rode into J.R. Rodger's yard (he was another leader and preacher) and told them their group had 10 days to leave the state. When the Govenor refused their protection, their exodus began to Ohio on the 7th day. the group numbering 34 carried only their necessary posessions confident of their return. They returned in 6 months.
Joel was one of the men who donated to Berea College.

James Todd (Jim) has a copy of the marriage bond for Joel Todd and Nancy Lee dated March 29
, 1822 and signed by Joel Todd and Thomas Todd

(from A Day of Small Things by Richard Sears - summarized by Thomas J. Todd)

According to Richard D. Sears, historian and teacher at Berea College, Kentucky, Joel was a s upporter of the abolitionist "colony" near Berea under the leadership of John Gregg Fee. Fee was given a grant of land by Senator Marcius Cassius Clay to start just such an antislavery movement in Kentucky. Senator Clay felt that as long as Kentucky held slavery, its poor and middle class would be under employed. With all of the waterfalls, Clay felt the state had the same potential for industrial development as New England, but that "the stain of slavery" would keep capitol venture out. Fee made an impassioned speech against slavery at a Fourth of July celebration in Richmond in 1859.  Most of the influential men in the crowd were slave holders. Fee, rising to the occasion, pro claimed that any government that allowed the ownership of human beings was a government unworthy of obedience. This was too strong for Senator Clay to stomach and he removed his protective support for Fee's group.

Local slave holders were further incensed by Fee bringing "Yankee" school teachers from Ohi o into Madison Co. to teach children of all races. A committee of slave owners gave Fee and his followers ten days to leave Kentucky.
the 1850 census for Madison Co.

Dwelling 390, family 392
Joel Todd age 50 Farmer $1500 Real Estate born Madison Co.
Nancy Todd age 53 born Madison Co.
Irvin Todd age 22 born Madison Co.
Newton Todd age 20 born Madison Co.
Amanda Todd age 16, born Madison Co.
Lucy Todd age 14 born Madison Co.
Mary Todd age 13 born Madison Co.
Joe Todd age 10, born Madison Co.

Dwelling 391, family 393
John Todd age 25, Farmer $417 Real Estate born Madison Co.
Martha Todd age 23, born Madison Co.
Lucinda Todd 2, born Madison Co.

There is also a Madison Todd on this same page Dwelling 348, Family 390
Madison age 42, Farmer $5970 Real Estate, born Madison Co.
Sarah age 37
John M age 14
Mary E age 11
George age 9
James M age 7
Nancy age 5
Walter age 2
William age 1/12
James Fletcher age 24 Farmer
all born in Madison Co.

There was also a Baxter Todd on a previous page.
1782 - 1846 Martha "Patsy" Collier 64 64 ~1708 - ~1795 Caleb Todd 87 87 "Patented land in Bucks County, Pennsylvania in 1742. Sold land to Lewis Enger in 1756 and Went to Rowan County, North Carolina. The name of his first wife is not known, but he is said to have married second Margaret Williams about 1766. They moved to Wilkes County, Georgia about the time Benjamin Todd, Sr. moved to Rowan County, North Carolina. By 1790 they had returned to Rowan County where on the census his household included besides himself two free males 16 and up, one free male under 16,
and four free females. Apparently his household then included sons Joshua, Benjamin and John. His will dated 21 September 1794 (Book E, p. 30, Rowan County) was probated in 1796, with bequests to wife Margaret Todd and son Caleb Todd. Executors were sons Caleb Todd and Joshua Todd, witnesses Peter Todd and Thomas Todd." From Todd Roots in Madison County, Kentucky, p. 67. 1737 Margaret Catherine Williams ~1681 - 1721 Joshua Todd 40 40 1645 - 1699 Joseph Tudor Todd 54 54 The "Todd Roots in Madison County, KY" book by Hubert W. & Geneva L. Cox has the following will which can be seen in Philadelphia, PA. There are three copies of this will and one is transcribed as follows by the Coxes:

In the name of God, Amen. On the second day of March Anno Domis (1698). I, Joseph Todd of Eling, in the County of Southampton, being of sound memory, thanks be unto God for the same, and confessing the frailty and uncertainty of this life, do make this my Last Will Testament in manner and form following (that is to say), First of all, I resign my soul into the hands and protection of almighty God, my maker, and his forever, and my body I commit to the earth from whence it was made, and for my worldly goods, which God in mercy hath lent and bestowed upon me, I do give and bequeath unto my son, Joseph Todd, forty pounds of lawful money of England, the full value thereof to be paid in money or goods by my executor hereafter named as soon as he shall come to and attain the age of one and twenty years, and if it should happen that he should die before he shall attain unto the said age of one and twenty years, then his said portion of forty pounds be given and bequeathed to be and remain equally divided between and amongst those of my children then surviving as they shall attain the said age of one and twenty years due to be paid by my executor hereafter named.

Item: I give and bequeath unto all children which now I have by my last wife, Joanne, twenty pounds apiece of lawful English money. That is to say, unto Joshua, twenty pounds, unto Caleb twenty pounds, unto Thomas twenty pounds, unto Elizabeth twenty pounds and unto Mary twenty pounds, and it is my will and meaning that Joanne, my said wife, whom I do make my executor of this my Last Will and Testament, should hand thereof of the said twenty pounds apiece last given and bequeath unto my said children, dividing (this line illegible) should marry another husband, that within one month after her marriage, the said portions of twenty pounds apiece last given and bequeathed unto my said children then to become due and then to be paid by my said executor without any further delay, and in case any one of my said children should die and leave this world before they receive the said portions, then my will and meaning is the said portion or portions of the deceased should be equally divided between the survivors of them and whereas by the said Joseph Todd, am engaged to pay unto Davy, the son of my brother, Daniel Todd, and unto James & Hester Bradshaw, the children of Elizabeth, my sister, when they should attain unto the age of one and twenty years, five pounds apiece when they should come of age to receive the same, and if either of my sister, Elizabeth's children, should die before they come to receive the said money, then his or her share due to dying to be paid unto the survivors of them. Lastly, all the residue of my money, goods, chattels and credits, I give unto my loving wife, Joane, whom I do make and appoint to be executor of this my Last Will and Testament, and also I do nominate, desire, and appoint John Swift, the older, John Swift, the younger, and Henry Abbot and Pete (Peter) Chamberlyne to be (assayers?) of my Last Will and Testament. In witness whereof I do unto set my hand and seal the day and year above written and sealed and delivered in the presence of John MacShane, Richard Chandler, Andrew Morgan. Joseph Todd /SS/ Signed, sealed and declared in the presence of John Worsham, Richard Chambers Andrew Worsom, witnesses. Probated 31st August 1700. Personally appeared before me, Patrick Robinson, Secretary of the Province of Penn, the will of Joseph Todd, deceased. The within named executor being and did execute unto the said office, the Last Will and Testament of the said declarer and did attest to being executor to pay the debts and legacies given and contained according to law. signed Patrick Robinson, Secretary. Will Book B of Will Books of Philadephia County 1699-1706. Daniel, Davy, and Elizabeth were still living in England when his will was probated in 1699.

Per Charles CONNELLY:
"Wills 1682-1726" p58
TODD, Joseph. Eling, Southamptonshire, England. March 2, 1698. August 31, 1700. B.63.
Son by first wife Joseph. Children by second wife Joshua, Caleb, Thomas, Elizabeth, and Mary.
Brother Daniel and son David. Sister Elizabeth Bradshaw and her children James and Hester.
Friends John Swift Sr, John Swift Jr, Henry Abbott, and Peter Chamberlayne. Exec Wife Joane.
Wit: John Worsham, Richard Chambers, Andrew Worsom.

From: Rhian Watkins, Hampshire Record Office
Subject: Eling
Dear Mr Connelly,
Thank you for your message. Kelly's Directory of 1939 states that, 'Eling is a parish and village near the head of Southampton Water, on the western side, one mile south from Totton, 5 west from Southampton,
6 south from Romsey and 86 from London, in the New Forest and Christchurch division of the county......
The old ecclesiasical parish of Eling was divided into six parishes, Eling, North Eling or Copythorne, Netley Marsh, Marchwood, Colbury and Testwood. Eling parish now only contains the village of Eling and the portion of Totton not contained in Testwood.......The parish registers date from 1538. '
You may also like to know that the County of Southampton was renamed Hampshire in the 1950s.
I hope the above has been of some assistance.

Yours sincerely,
Miss R S Watkins (Archives Assistant ~1649 - 1700 Joanne Bodycoat Swift 51 51 John Dodds Nancy Ann Newton 1800 Elizabeth Newton 1797 - <1874 Joseph Newton 77 77 1805 Phineas Newton 1883 Charles Elmer Newton ~1605 - 19 MAR 1677/78 John Todd Source: Blackman/Farmer Roots
Bermuda 1677 Wills 1:250
Will made Mar 1 1677, proved Mar 26 1678
Joh Todd, of Southampton, widower children Mary, Amos Tudor, Henry, John
Tudor, Joseph Tudor, Benjamin Tudor, Elizabeth (now Wethersby), Sarah
(now Jackson). grandchildren of all but Mary and Henry. exec: Henry
Durham, Thomas Richards wit: William Keele, Henry Onyon inventory included

Note: pg 212 Mercer's "Bermuda Settlers of the 17th century" 1673, Book
V(A) pg 468 Sep 1, 1673
I, Thomas Richards, being in England in 1651, discoursed with Joseph
Todd, skinner,
who lived in Walbrook and who told me that he had bought two shares land
in Bermuda on
which his brother John Todd should live and at his decease the same
should go to his nephew, Joseph Todd, son of John Todd.

Memorials of the Bermudas by Lefroy pg 401.

John Todd held land in "Southampton Tribe, formerly part of ye twelve
shares of Sr Nathaniell Rich. A tenement and two shares of land in his
owne occupation Abutting at ye south end partly on ye south side sea and
partly uppon a parcell of common land there. And at ye north end upon a
bay called ____, Lying betweene ye lands last before entred of Capt Wm
Sayle to ye eastwards and ye ffree-schoole land to ye westwards cont."

Memorials of the Bermudas by Lefroy Volume II pg 7

Letter from the Committee in London to Captain Josias Forster
London 1 Jan 1649/1650
"Wee have chosen & appoynted Mr John Todd to be marshall in the roome of
Mr John Stowe and requier you and the Govrnor & Councell forthwith to see
the s'd John Todd invested in the same wth all the emunityes belonging to
the said place for wch wee have sent here with him a commission."
...signed by Nath Rich, Owen Rowe, Joseph Todd, John Oxenbridge, Leonard
Ward, Isaak Rowe

pg 41 Order of Council of State, 21 May 1653. Interegnum Entry Book, vol
xcvii CP pg 402

" The petition of Leonard Ward and Joseph Todd on behalf of the well
affected of the company of the Somers Islands is referred to the
Committee for that business.".

pg 42 Order of the Council of State, 25th June 1653. Domestic Entry
Book. Interregnum No 97 pg 411

" That a comission be granted to Cornelius Holland Esqre, Colonell Owen
Rowe, Sr Thomas Wroth, Francis Alleyn Esqre, Dr Aaron Gourdon, Maurice
Thomson Esqre, Mr Wm Jessop, Mr John Oxenbridge, Mr Edward Pead, Mr
Leonard Ward, Mr Joseph Tod, Mr George Turberville, Mr george Prynn, Mr
Edward Carter, Mr Elias Roberts, Mr Mathew Batson, and Mr Nathaniel
Hawes, or any of the three or more of them, whereof the Governor or
Deputy to be one, To be a Company for the governing and carrying on the
affairs of the Somer Islands als Bermudas, and to have the same powers
and privileges as the former Company had."  ~1620 Elizabeth Paynter ~1570 William Tod    Hampshire Record entries designated the "Tod" spelling, which probably means that this William's family possibly migrated from Scotland or Ireland to England. This was the only Tod/Todd family in the area of Eling in the 1600's. Name found on the baptismal record for Joseph and Benjamin Todd, per Ran Rader. Other sources list his name as John Todd (Darla McDonald). It should be noted that the name of William does not appear among known grandchildren (children of John), which was and still is quite common among the Todd family. This confusion may make it impossible to determine which Todd lines to go through from here. The Todd lines of Denton Parish, County Durham (William "Gulialmus" Todd) may be tied in here, or possibly the lines in Yorkshire (Reginal Todd). There is not enough data to go beyond this at this time.


Sources for Todd family info:
Rirsch, David. Todd Family of Eling, Southampshire, England, Philadephia and Bucks County, Pennsylvania, and Rowan County, North Carolina, Madison County, Kentucky, Butler and Howard Counties, Missouri and Others. Privately Published. Original manuscript in the Mo Valley Room, Mid-continent Branch, Kansas City, Missouri Public Library. Donated by Betty I. Smith Silfies.

Sears, Richard. A Utopian Experiment in Kentucky: Integration and Social Equality at Berea, 1866-1904. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1996.


Todd Roots in Madison County, Kentucky.  ~1575 Mary Tudor From notes of Claude C. Todd 1969, Springfield, Missouri-Joplin Public Library, Joplin, Missouri, she is noted as being descended from the House of Tudor. Following leads from this, I am led to Robert Tudor whom I am quite confident is the grandson of Jasper Tudor, but this confidence is muted in that I cannot find the names of Jaspers children to verify the data.
~1550 Owen ap Tudor ~1510 Tudor ap Robert ~1525 Jane Vielville ~1486 - ~1525 Robert Tudor 39 39 Maraded ferch Gruffydd 1431 - 1495 Jasper "of Hatfield" Tudor 64 64 ~1445 - ~1525 Katherine Wydeville 80 80 ~1397 - 4 FEB 1460/61 Owen Tudor 1401 - 3 JAN 1436/37 Catherine De Valois Merredudd ap Tudor Margaret Fychan D. 1367 Fychan Tudor Margaret D. 1331 Goronwy ap Tudor Captian of 20 Archers at Aquitaine.
 Gwervyl D. 1311 Tudor Hen ap Grono of Penmynedd Built the priory of Bangor. Angharad Fychan D. 1268 Goronwy ap Ednyfed Fychan Morfydd D. 1246 Ednyfed Fychan ap Kendrig Gwenellian Kendrig ap Iorwerth Angahared Iorwerth ap Gwgan Gwenillian Gwgan ap Idnerth Edryd ap Nathen Nathen ap Jafeth Jafeth ap Karwedh Karwedh ap Marchudd Marchudd ap Cynan Cynan ap Elevan Elevan ap Mor Mor ap Mynan Mynan ap Yspwys Yspwys ap Cadrod Cadrod ap Cynwyd Calchfynydd Cynwyd ap Cynfyln Cynfyln ap Arthwys Arthwys ap Mar ~0410 Mar ap Ceneu ~0335 Ceneu ap Coal ~0360 Coal Hen Tehvant Urban Ririd ap Pasgen Pasgen Hwfa ap Kendrig Gwenillian Ieven ap Owain Gwynedd D. 1116 Owain Gwynedd ap Gruffydd 1368 - 1422 Charles VI "the Beloved" de Valois of France 53 53 ~1371 Isabelle Wittlesbach of Bavaria 21 JAN 1336/37 - 1380 Charles V "the Wise" of France Joan De Bourbon 1319 - 8 MAR 1363/64 John II de Valois "the Good" of France Bonne of Luxemburg 1293 - 1350 Phillip VI de Valois of France 57 57 Joan of Burgandy 12 MAR 1169/70 - 1325 Charles III de Valois of France Margaret of Anjou 1245 - 1285 Phillip III le Hardi "the Bold" of France 40 40 Isabelle of Aragon Margaret Berenger of Provence 1214 - 1270 Louis IX (St. Louis) Capet of France 56 56 1187 - 1226 Louis VIII "the Lion" of France 39 39 Blanca of Castile 1165 - 1223 Phillipe II "Augustus" Capet of France 57 57 Isabelle of Hainault 1119 - 1180 Louis VII "the Younger" Capet of France 61 61 Alix of Champaigne 1081 - 1137 Louis VI "the Fat" of France 56 56 Adelaide of Maurienne 1052 - 1108 Philip I the Fair of France 56 56 Bertha of Holland 1008 - 1060 Henry I of France 52 52 Anna Agressa Yaroslavna of Kiev 27 MAR 972 - 1031 Robert II Capet "The Pious" King of France [Neet3.FTW]

Believed to have married Bertha of Burgundy (962-1010), widow of Count Eudes I of Chartes. If so, be probably married her after 1003 and married Constance of Toulouse about 1010. In this case, the children of Robert II are not associated with the proper mother. More research is needed here. ~0973 - 1032 Constance of Arles Tolouse 59 59 Alice Harrison 1826 Gilbert Griswold 1817 - 1899 Lester Griswold 82 82 1831 - 1928 Charles Perry Griswold 97 97 From: Compendium of History and Biography of Central and Northern Minnesota (Chicago, Geo. A. Ogle & Co., 1904), pages 636-39.

Charles P. Griswold, a wealthy and influential farmer and land-owner of the township of Minnesota Falls, Yellow Medicine County, Minnesota, has found a way to a large success, and his career shows what is repeated again and again in the lives of the settlers of the northwest that character and integrity, industry and thrift are indeed the dominant elements of every successful career.

Mr. Griswold was born in Oswego County, New York, in 1831, and his father, Daniel, was a farmer and lumberman of old Yankee blood. His mother, Mary (Genet) Griswold, also came of good American stock. Charles P. Griswold was the youngest in a family of ten children. In 1832 the removal of his parents carried him to Pennsylvania, where he lived until he was thirty-one years old. There he married Jane Braughton, who came of Dutch descent on her mother's side, and was Yankee by her father's people. To this marriage were born ten children, eight of whom are now living: Bert; Jessie, a widow; Sadie, a widow; Pennie, married; Elmer, dead; Eland, Herbert; Mattie, who is a widow, and Estella, a widow.

While in Pennsylvania Mr. Griswold was farming and lumbering, and when he came to Caadonia, in March, 1862, he followed farming. Late in 1865 he settled in Redwood Falls, and was one of the earliest pioneers of that city. In 1887 he came to Yellow Medicine County, making his home for three years at Minnesota Falls, where he owned a lumber yard. For a year and a half he owned and carried on a drug store in Granite Falls, having already owned a drug store in Minnesota Falls. About 1883 he settled on a farm in section 10, Minnesota Falls township, the land being entirely unimproved at that time. He put up a board shanty, and gradually improved year by year, until he now owns a magnificent estate of eight hundred acres. Here he devotes much attention to stock, having one hundred and seventy-five head on the place now. His buildings are banked on the banks of the Minnesota River, and the place is very sightly. Last year he sold about seventy-five dollars' worth of apples, and he has plums, strawberries, currents, etc., coming right along, and the place will soon be as noted for its fruit as it now is for its stock.

Mr. Griswold is a Republican, has been assessor, and has also held various school offices, taking a leading part in local affairs, and it is worthy of note that he was assessor when Lyons, Lincoln, Lac-qui-parle, Redwood and Yellow Medicine counties, were all included in Redwood county. He was also sheriff of Redwood county before it was divided, also deputy sheriff one term.

Portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Griswold will be found on another page of this volume.

1787 - 1863 Daniel Griswold 76 76 Richard Courtney Daniel Williams 1748 - 1821 Mildred "Miley" Vaughan 73 73 ~1742 - 1821 John Collier 79 79 1696 - 1747 Mildred Washington 51 51 1690 - 1744 Colonel Henry Willis 54 54 1884 - 1959 George Wiley Newton 75 75 Ollie T. Stockdale 1884 - 1884 Samuel Glover Newton 1885 - 1942 Charles Isaac Newton 57 57 1887 - 1888 Clarence Erwin Newton 1 1 1889 - 1927 Mary Jane Newton 38 38 1891 - 1968 Elisha Hutison Newton 77 77 Hazel E. Evans 1893 - 1918 Albert Ethan Newton 25 25 Buna Elizabeth Casey 1895 - 1962 Robert Franklin Newton 67 67 Rosa Nelle Lyon 1896 - 1896 Johnny Monroe Newton 1898 - 1981 Julia Earnest Newton 83 83 1900 - 1992 Lillie Ann Newton 92 92 James Harvey Maxwell 1903 - 1988 Edna May Newton 85 85 1867 Theodosia Earnest Richardson John Collins Thomas Purdom Richardson 1827 John Newton 1834 James Newton 1838 David Newton 1840 Sarah Newton ~1740 - 1791 Captain William Scott 51 51 1659 - 1699 Lawrence Washington 39 39 1670 - 1701 Mildred Warner 31 31 1630 - 1677 John Washington 47 47 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JOHN    WASHINGTON    HISTORY,   1631 to 1677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Born into comfort and wealth

John Washington was born in 1631 - 2 most likely in the Parish Purleigh, in Northern England. His parents Lawrence and Amphillis Twigden enjoyed the comforts of life near the rural village of Sulgrave. His father Lawrence was both a scholar and a cleric. The Washington ancestral home of Sulgrave Manor, situated near Banbury and about 30 miles from both Stratford-upon-Avon and Oxford, was a palatial home. The family's comfortable life was established by John's grandfather Lawrence Washington in 1539 based on his wealth as a wool merchant and his position as Mayor of Northampton during the reign of King Henery VIII. The Washingtons were Royalists and property owners, which placed them in the upper classes of English society. At the age of 8 years in 1640, young John Washington was enrolled in a prestigious education program at Sutton's Hospital in London based on a nomination by King Charles I of England. His future looked very promising.


English civil war and Washington family despair

From 1642-48 a conflict between King Charles I of England and large body of his subjects known as parliamentarians led by the zealous Oliver Cromwell erupted. King Charles was overthrown and executed on the chopping block at the hands of an ax wielding and masked executioner. Oliver Cromwell set about to establish a republican Commonwealth or a legal rule by the masses. The parliamentary army turned on any English citizen allied with the King. Unfortunately this included the Washingtons. The countryside was turned upside down, property was seized, some churches and graves desecrated. The Washington home at Sulgrave was seized after 120 years of ownership. The Washingtons were forced out of their comfortable life style. Lawrence and Amphillis Twigden were forced to move from the Parish Purleigh to the lesser Parish of Littled Braxted, Essex. John's promising education and comfortable future abruptly ended. In 1655 as a young adult, John Washington had no other option, but to seek success and attempt to continue the Washington family level of wealth elsewhere. He departed England with his brother-in-law Edward Prescott by sail ship in route to the young colonies in the Americas. It is ironic that John's great-grandson George Washington would embrace the exact opposite of what forced John from Great Britain- popular rule versus a monarchy.

Arriving in the Virginia Colony


John Washington and Edward Prescott arrived in Virginia in 1655 and in the next year or so travel as merchants between England and the Virginia Colony. During one of the later voyages their ship was wrecked in a storm. With the life of a merchant loosing its appeal, John Washington abandoned his partnership and remained in the Virginia Colony. The two partners embarked on a period of conflict and accusations. Prescott sought legal remedy against John Washington for his abandonment of their partnership and the subsequent loss of capital. At one point John Washington, in a Maryland court, retaliated by accusing Prescott of a witch hanging aboard his ship. John's Fortunes turned for the better when he is befriended by Nathaniel Pope, a well seated land owner in Westmoreland County, Virginia. Pope financially bailed young Washington out of his debts, and assisted him in severing ties with Prescott. Pope grew very fond of John and eventually John married Nathaniel Pope's daughter Ann. For their wedding present Nathaniel gave his new son-in-law John Washington and his bride Ann Pope Washington 700 acres of land on Mattox Creek (approximately 5 miles from the present National Monument).

John Washington becomes land rich in Virginia


John Washington built a home on Mattox creek and began his new life with his lovely bride Ann. In 1659 and 1660 he purchased an additional 1,000 acres to his already luxurious 700 acres at Mattox Creek. John takes advantage of the "headright" system where by an English land owner in the Virginia colony would receive 50 acres for every indentured servant he agreed to receive in the colony. In 1664 John purchased acreage at Bridges Creek where he made his permanent home. His largest single purchase was in 1674 at Hunting Creek across the Potomac River from the "Piscataway Indian Towne" in Maryland. This land would obtain everlasting fame as the location for Mount Vernon. By 1668 and in a span of 10 years, John Washington by use of headright and shrewd investment had amassed his land holdings to 5,000 acres. For a man in late 30s, John had reclaimed the Washington position that was lost during the oppressive English Civil War. Yet, this new and resurrected Washington family legacy was now in a wide open, untamed, and largely unexplored America.



Prominent citizen and family man

John Washington dedicated himself to his new wife Ann Pope Washington. The two had 4 children. Lawrence their eldest son was born in 1659, with John II following in 1661, Ann in 1662, and a child unknown to historians (dying in childhood) most likely born in 1663. Soon thereafter, John Washington and family established a home a Bridges Creek. With John enjoying the comforts of family life, and the prosperity of farming and land ownership, he began to rise as a leader of Westmoreland County. He was elected as county judge and coroner. This post was offered only to the leading members of the community. Interestingly, other prominent members of the Westmoreland court (over a period of years) would include James Monroe's father and grand father, as well as Robert E. Lee's grand father, and uncles. Many Washington descendants would continue this family honor as well. As a dedicated member of the Church of England, John Washington also served as vestryman in the local Episcopal parish which would eventually be renamed in his honor - Washington Parish. John received a commission in the Virginia Militia and would rise to the rank of Colonel. All of this civic honor would culminate with John Washington's appointment to the Virginia House of Burgesses. His service in Jamestown would lead to a friendship with Virginia Governor Berkley.

John Washington made his permanent home at Bridges Creek (located at George Washington Birthplace NM).


Bacon's Rebellion and the seizure of John's home

In 1675 raids by the Doeg (Dogue) Indians began to plague Virginia plantations, especially on the frontier of the colony. Compounding this problem was frustration by lower income planters towards trade with indians. Bacon's Rebellion occurred when this seizable group of Virginians attempted to seize or stop trade with Indians. Governor Berkley supported the trade with the Indians (some believe he privately profited from such trade). At the request of the Govenor, Colonel John Washington was called to arms to investigate indian raids on the Northern Potomac. Leading a unit of Virginia militia, Colonel John Washington met with Maryland militia members. The armed men were met by a couple of Dogue tribe members seeking to avoid bloodshed. The site of the encounter is believed to be modern day Washington D.C. Colonel Washington welcomed a peaceful solution, but before progress could be had, members of the Maryland Militia proceeded to execute the Indians.

There is some evidence that the indian raids were carried out by members of the Seneca tribe who were willing to blame to the Dogues. With some justice given to the indians, the Marylanders were punished. While Colonel Washington was quelling Indian conflicts, his home a Bridge Creek was overtaken by Bacon supporters led by Daniel White who physically constrained servants from loading or selling any tobacco or other trade items. By 1676 Bacon's rebellion failed, and Daniel White was ousted by John Washington from Bridges Creek. White was handed over the courts for proper trial. There is some evidence that he was hanged for his misdeeds.

End of an era for John and Ann

John Washington left three children from his marriage to Anne Pope upon his death in 1677. Lawrence, the eldest, married Mildred and had three children, including the second son Augustine. This particular Washington produced eleven children by marriages to two wives. By his first marriage to Jane Butler, there were four children, including Lawrence the oldest surviving son. His second marriage was to Mary Ball, an orphan, who was raised by a family friend, George Eskeridge. This marriage produced seven children. The first born was George who was named for Mary Ball's guardian.

Ann Pope died about the time of John's dispatch with the militia. Luckily the Washington children were in their teen years and were able to take care of themselves probably somewhere removed from Bridges Creek (perhaps in England). John remarried a second time to Ann Gerrad who soon thereafter died, and then John married a third time to Ann's sister Frances. Two years after Ann Pope's death, and perhaps only a year after the short marriage to Ann Gerrad and later Frances Gerrad, John Washington died at Bridges Creek in 1677 at the age of 46.


Source: http://www.nps.gov/gewa/historypage.htm
http://www.sar.org/sarmag/GW.html. ~1634 - 1667 Anne Pope 33 33 1601 - JAN 1652/53 Lawrence Washington The fifth son of Lawrence and Margaret Butler Washington was the Reverend Lawrence born in 1602 at Sulgrave. His education was from Brasenose College, Oxford, obtaining B.A., M.A. and B.D. degrees while serving as proctor and lector.

Following the granting of the B.D. degree in 1632, Lawrence became rector of Purleigh, Essex in 1633. This was a wealthy parish and allowed him to marry AmphIlys Twigden who was the heiress of John Twigden. She was living with her mother Anne and stepfather - a Mr. Roades - who subsequently died. Her mother then married Andrew Knolinge who became godfather to Amphyllis' second son, Lawrence. John was the first son with another son William and daughters Elizabeth, Mary and Martha.
 
As a result of the royalist connections of the family, Reverend Lawrence was turned out of his Purleigh parish and sent to Little Braxter near Maldon, Essex which provided a poor living. The family became impoverished and Amphyllis and the children sought refuge with Andrew Knolinge while Lawrence was in disfavor.
At the death of Knolinge, his estate was divided between His wife's children and grandchildren, with Lawrence, his godson, receiving the residue. However, Amphyllis subsequently died intestate. John, the eldest son, and Lawrence successfully sued in London to restore Andrew Knolinge's estate. These funds allowed the brothers to invest in trade with the colonies.
2 FEB 1601/02 - 19 JAN 1654/55 Amphyllis Twigden ~1568 - 1616 Lawrence Washington 48 48 The marriage of Lawrence in the late 1500s to Margaret Butler brought a connection to the Plantagenet line. ~1568 - ~1652 Margaret Butler 84 84 ~1544 - 10 MAR 1622/23 Robert Washington ~1544 - ~1599 Elizabeth Light 55 55 ~1500 - 19 FEB 1583/84 Lawrence Washington ~1520 - 1564 Amy Pargiter 44 44 ~1478 - ~1528 John Washington 50 50 Built Sulgrave Manor, the ancestral home of George Washington, first President of the United States.

Much of the prosperity of the early Washington's was through marriages in the male line to wealthy widows. These marriages brought increased landholdings and greater status. Through John Washington's marriage to Margaret Kytson was brought a connection to the Spencer line which produced the future Sir Winston Churchill. 1482 Margaret Kytson ~1455 - 1528 Robert II Washington 73 73 Elizabeth Westfield 1405 - 1483 Robert Washington 78 78 Margaret ~1385 - ~1423 John De Washington 38 38 ~1340 - 1408 John De Washington 68 68 ~1350 Joan De Croft ~1300 - ~1347 Robert De Washington 47 47 ~1300 Agnes le Gentyl ~1288 - 1324 Robert De Washington 36 36 ~1280 Joan De Strickland ~1237 - ~1289 William De Washington 52 52 ~1247 Margaret De Morville ~1212 - ~1266 Juliana De Witchester 54 54 ~1212 - 1264 Walter De Washington 52 52 ~1191 - ~1239 William De Washington 48 48 ~1191 - ~1240 Alice De Lexington 49 49 ~1150 William De Wessinton Of manor of Washington near Sunderland, Durham, England --grant of this manor in exchange for Hartburn, Stockton from Hugh du Puiset, Bishop of Durham ca.1180 (Burke's Presidental families) Work suggests descended from Crinan, hereditary lay abbot of Dunkeld and wife Bethoe, daughter of MalcolmII, King of Scots, through Sir William de Hertburn (hartburn) alias de Wessington.
 Margaret of Richmond Henry of Northumberland Robert De Morville Ranulf le Gentyl Robert Kitson of Warton 1490 - 31 JAN 1557/58 Robert Pargiter ANCESTORS OF ALDEN SMITH SWAN AND HIS WIFE MARY ALTHEA FARWELL, by Josephine C. Frost, The Hills Press, New York, MCMXXIII, page 247, 248.
Robert Pargiter of Grytworth, County Northampton, made his will Feb 4, 1557, proved Jan. 31, 1558, wherein he requests bruial within the church of Grytworth, in St. Katherine's Isle. He made his son-in-law, Lawrence Washington, supervisor of his will. The Herald's Visitation of Northamptonshire in 1564 shows that Robert Pargiter was son of Richard and Anne (Coles) Pargiter, and that Anne Coles was the daughter of Richard Coles of Preston in the same county. Anne, the wife of Robert Pergiter, was daughter of John Knight of Carlton.

NEW ENGLAND REGISTER, Vol. 43, page 398,420.
Vol. 45, page 62.
Vol. 47, page 267-271. ~1588 William Butler ~1588 Margaret Greeke ~1581 - ~1611 John Twigden 30 30 ~1582 - 1637 Anne Dickens 55 55 ~1561 Thomas Twigden ~1553 - ~1582 William Dickens 29 29 ~1555 - 1614 Anne Thornton 59 59 ~1535 Henry Thornton ~1537 Anne Wilmer ~1614 - 1660 Nathaniel Pope 46 46 1611 - 1660 Lucy Fox 49 49 1642 - 1681 Augustine II Warner 38 38 1643 - 1686 Mildred Reade 43 43 1611 - 1674 Augustine Warner 63 63 1614 - 1662 Mary Townley 48 48 Mary Townley (1614-1662), the sixth daughter of Laurence Townley of Stonehedge and Jennet Halstead is shown in the evidence of 1664 to have married Augustine Warner of Norwich, gent. Augustine Warner (1611-1674) emigrated to Virginia in 1628 and it seems that Mary Townley joined him in 1638. Her uncle Henry Townley (1571-1626) had an ecclesiastical position in Norfolk and a number of his relations settled in Norwich which may explain the link between the two families.
There appears to have been a regular emigration of people from East Lancashire in the following years. It is important to realise that land was granted to those who could import others to Virginia in the 17th century and so they encouraged their friends and relations. Laurence Smith, born in Burnley in March 1629, who was a nephew of Mary Townley went to Virginia in 1652. In 1656 and 1657 he was granted land for bringing in others. Sometime before October 1672 the fourth Laurence Townley of Stone Edge went to Virginia to marry Sarah Warner, daughter of Augustine and Mary Warner. His brother John may have gone at the same time because he was granted land in Virginia in 1676. Many of the Towneleys of Virginia who are alive today are descended from this John Townley.
Further information on the Townleys of Virginia can be found in two articles by Mary Burton Derrickson McCurdy in the Virginia Magazine of History and Biography Vol. 77 no. 4 for October 1969 ("A discovery concerning the Townley and Warner families of Virginia") and Vol. 81 no. 3 for July 1973 ("The Townleys and Warners of Virginia and their English connections").
The old home of the Warner family, Warner Hall with the Warner graveyard where Mary Towneley Warner is buried, is now owned by the Association for the Preservation of Virginia Antiquities.

page 22 Tracing the Towneleys Version 3.1 www.burnley.gov.uk/towneley  ~1570 - 12 FEB 1653/54 Laurence III Townley 1590 - 1623 Jennet Halstead 33 33 1540 - 19 JAN 1597/98 Laurence II Towneley ~1547 Mary or Margaret Hartley ~1510 - 1566 Laurence Towneley 56 56 ~1511 Hellen Hesketh 1458 - 1531 Henry Towneley 73 73 ~1426 - 1530 Laurence Towneley 104 104 Joan 1415 - ~1473 John De Towneley 58 58 ~1422 - ~1462 Isabella Sherburne 40 40 ~1387 Richard De Towneley Alice ~1384 Richard Sherburne ~1384 Matilda Hamerton ~1489 - 1523 Thomas Hesketh 34 34 ~1490 Alice Haward ~1554 John Hartley ~1575 - 1635 John II Halstead 60 60 ~1573 - 1621 Mary Greenwood 48 48 ~1535 - 1632 John Halstead 97 97 ~1560 - 1636 Marry Sellars 76 76 1509 - 1582 Oliver Halstead 73 73 1530 Ann Barcroft 1485 - ~1570 Lawrence Halstead 85 85 Hester 1460 Oliver Halstead 1435 William Halstead ~1415 Robert Halstead ~1385 John Halstead ~1355 Eli De Hallstedes ~1329 Roger De Hallstedes ~1272 William De la Hallstedes ~1218 Hallstedes ~1150 Ralph Halstead ~1133 - ~1189 Richard Halstead 56 56 ~1100 Halsted 1608 - ~1674 George Reade 66 66 George Reade came to America in 1637, staying at first with Governor Harvey at Jamestown. In 1640 he was Secretary to the Colony of Virginia. Later he became a Burgess and a Colonel of the Militia. His maternal grandmother is descended from various kings of England, Ireland, Scotland, and elswhere, supposedly tracing back to King David of Israel. 1625 - 1685 Elizabeth Matiau 60 60 ~1584 - ~1630 Mildred Windebank 46 46 ~1583 - ~1627 Robert Reade 44 44 1565 - 1605 Alice Cooke 40 40 1551 - 1623 Andrew Reade 72 72 Andrew settled the manor of Linkenholt, Hants. In 1600, on his son, Robert. His will was made 16 Oct 1621, and it was probated 24 Oct 1623.  ~1565 - 1607 Thomas Windebank 42 42 Clerk of the Signet to Queen Elizabeth and James I for many years.  Roberts will was dated December 10, 1626. ~1566 Frances Dymoke ~1546 - 1666 Edward Dymoke 120 120 Anne Talbois ~1460 - 1544 Robert Dymoke 84 84 ~1470 Jane Sparrow 1428 - 12 MAR 1469/70 Thomas Dymoke Margaret De Welles 1591 - 1657 Nicolas Matiau 66 66 Jane 1694 - 1743 Augustine Washington 49 49 1707 - 1789 Mary Ball 82 82 22 FEB 1731/32 - 1799 General George Eskridge Washington Height: 6’2”
Ancestry: English
Religion: Episcopalian

Important dates in his life


1732 (Feb. 22) Born at Wakefield on Pope’s Creek Farm in Westmoreland County, Virginia. Was actually born on 2/11/1732, but when the American colonies switched from the Julian to the Gregorian calender, Washington's birthday was switched to February 22 (all dates were switched 11 days to make up for a failure to mesh with the calender and the actual rotation of the Earth around the sun).


1747 Became a surveyor after leaving school at fourteen or fifteen


1753 Took oath as major in Virginia militia


1753-54 Carried message to French in western Pennsylvania warning them to leave Ohio valley


1754 (July 4) Forced to surrender Fort Necessity to French forces


1754-58 Fought in French and Indian War, rising to rank of colonel in command of Virginia militia


1759 (January 6) Married Martha Dandridge Custis


1759-1774 Member of Virginia House of Burgesses


1770 Justice of the Peace of Fairfax County, Virginia


1774-75 Member of Virginia’s delegation to First and Second Continental Congresses


1775-83 Commander of Continental Army throughout Revolutionary War


1787 President of Constitutional Convention that drew up Constitution of the US


1789-97 First President of the United States of America


1798 (July 4) Commissioned lieutenant general and commander in chief of the US Army when war threatened France
1799 (December 14) Died at Mount Vernon, Virginia

Important date of his administration

1789 -Congress created the Departments of State, Treasury, and War and created the offices of Attorney General and Postmaster General
-(June 1) Signed the first act concerning the administration of oaths


-(Sept. 24) the Judiciary Act was passed creating the Supreme Court, John Jay was appointed first Chief Justice


-(Nov. 21) North Carolina became the 12th State admitted to the Union

1790 Feb. 1, the Supreme Court held its first session


-(Mar 1) the first national census was conducted to determine taxation and congressional representation of the states
-(May 29) Rhode Island becomes the 13th state admitted to the Union
-A site along the Potomac River was approved by Congress as the permanent Capital, later named Washington, DC 1791 -The President’s cabinet held its first meeting
-Alexander Hamilton, Sec. of the Treasury, proposed a nation economic plan which led to the creation of the first national bank to handle government finances
-(Mar. 4) Vermont became the 14th state admitted to the Union
-(Dec. 15) Congress passed the Bill of Rights

1792 -Political parties began to develop in the US-Federalists and Democratic-Republicans
-Congress established a national mint
-(Jun 1) Kentucky became the 15th state admitted to the Union
-Elected to a second term 1793 -Eli Whitney invented the cotton gin
-Begins second term
-(Apr 22) issued the Proclamation of Neutrality, keeping the US out of the Nepolionic Wars
-Edmont Genet, a French Minister, was relieved of his duty for violating the Proclamation of Neutrality
-(Sept. 18) Washington laid the cornerstone of the US Capitol in Washington, DC 1794 -Major General Anthony Wayne defeated a band of 2,000 Indians at Fallen Timbers Indians then surrender Ohio Valley
-Whiskey Rebellion, US troops show the strength of the Central Government
-(Nov. 19) Jay’s Treaty signed
-Congress authorized the formation of the US Navy

1795 -John Rutledge was appointed as the second Chief Justice of the Supreme Court
-First stone road created
-(Feb. 7) the 11th Amendment was ratified
-(Oct. 27) Pinckney’s Treaty was signed, establishing commercial relations with Spain and fixed the southern boundary at the 31st parallel 1796 (Jun. 1) Tennessee became the 16th state admitted to the Union.
 
 
George Washington was born Feb. 22(Feb. 11 by the Old Style Calendar) 1732. He was the eldest child and when he was two, his family moved from his birthplace, Wakefield on Pope’s Creek Farm in Westmoreland County, Virginia, to a new farm about fifty miles north along the Potomac River to a new plantation which later would become part of Mount Vernon.
When he was six, his father, Augustine, decided to move again, to be nearer to the ironworks which he had a part interest. This time the move brought the family to the east bank of the Rappahannock River. This is the place where George grew up enjoying hunting, fishing, and horseback riding.

Augustine died when George was 11, leaving an estate of around 10,000 acres and fifty slaves. Most of the inheritance went to George’s older half-brother Lawrence Washington. George would receive Ferry Farm as his share when he turned twenty-one. Mary Ball Washington, George’s mother, was left to raise George and his five younger siblings.
It is not exactly known how much formal education George Washington had as a child. It is unsure as to whether he was tutored by an indentured servant or if he went to a school in Fredericksburg, across the Rappanhannock. Although he was never a scholar, George had respect for books, once saying, “I conceive a knowledge of books is the basis upon which other knowledge is to be built.” He did, however, write extensively in diaries and letters, which provided a great source of information about his life and beliefs.

George worshipped his older brother Lawrence. He spent much of his time at Mount Vernon, which Lawrence had built and named for an Admiral he served under in a brief war with Spain in the 1740s. Lawrence wanted George to join the British navy, but Mary would not give her consent. At age fifteen, George saw a need for additional family income. Under the management of his mother, Ferry Farm was gaining more debt than income. As a result, George dusted off a set of surveyors tools his father had owned, and became an assistant surveyor. When he was 16 he helped survey the huge landholdings of Lord Fairfax, a relative of Lawrence’s wife, in the wilderness of Western Virginia. In 1749, he was appointed official surveyor of Culpeper County. With this new income, George started a practice he would continue throughout his life, the purchasing of land. Through this practice, George would become one of the largest landholders in the country.

When George was nineteen, he accompanied Lawrence to Barbados, a trip which Lawrence took to help his health. While there, George was seriously attacked by smallpox. This would be the last time George would leave the shores of America.
After returning from Barbados, George fell in love with a 16 year old named Betsy Fauntleroy. But to George’s dismay, she repeatedly rejected his proposals. An extremely sad day in George’s life came in 1752 when Lawrence Washington succumbed to the fatal effects of tuberculosis. Lawrence made clear in his will, that Mount Vernon should go to George if his only daughter, Sarah, was to die without any children--an event that occurred two years later.
 
In an effort to emulate his beloved Lawrence, George applied to the governor of Virginia for an appointment as adjutant in the militia, a post which Lawrence had held. The governor appointed George as adjutant to the southern part of the colony. On Feb. 1, 1753, he was sworn in as a major in the Virginia militia, at 20 years old he had more ambition and less military knowledge than most of the men he was to command.
That same fall George learned from a friend that Governor Robert Dinwiddle was planning to send a warning message to the French, who had invaded the Ohio River Valley. George realized this as a chance of a lifetime to see the Western Frontier and so he hurried to the capital to volunteer his services as messenger and was gladly accepted.
He set out on Oct. 31, 1753, collecting supplies, horses, and a party of six frontiersmen along the way. He made the 1,000 mile round trip to the French Fort Le Boeuf on Lake Erie in the face of extreme cold, snow, and unfriendly Indians. Once he had to swim for his life in a flooded river among chunks of ice; he was shot at by an Indian; and he was forced to walk hundreds of miles when his horses became too tired.
The message Washington returned with rejected the commands of the British, and the governor immediately began rounding up money and troops.
Four months after returning from his journey, the twenty-two year old Washington commanded a British force in the first engagement of the French and Indian War. He was promoted to lieutenant colonel, and lead a small body of Virginia troops when he ran into a French scouting Party in southern Pennsylvania on May 27, 1754. He and his men captured 20 and killed 10 in the skirmish, losing only one man.

The next month he was promoted to colonel in command of all Virginia troops in the field. He knew the French would attack in retaliation so he prepared for this by building Fort Necessity in Pennsylvania. He was correct about an attack when the French with several hundred Indians surrounded the Fort on July 4. He and his men were allowed to return to Virginia with arms and ammunition. Shortly after his return, the British government ordered all militia officers reduced in rank so that none would outrank captains commissioned by the British King. Washington resigned as colonel in October 1754 and returned to Mount Vernon. The following spring, he volunteered to serve as aide-de-camp to British Major General Edward Braddock, who was planning to attack the French at Fort Duqeusne. Although Washington warned Braddock of Indian ambush tactics in frontier fighting, the British Army marched toward the Fort as though on parade before the King. On July 9, 1755, the French and Indians fell on British troops with murderous war whoops, and the terrified redcoats broke and ran. Almost a thousand British soldiers were massacred and Braddock was fatally wounded. Washington had four bullet holes through his jacket and two horses shot out from under him but amazingly escaped injury-free. With the fear of a French attack on Virginia, Governor Dinwiddle appealed to Washington to resume command of the Virginia militia with the rank of colonel. At first Washington rejected the offer, but after persistent urging he agreed. His command continued till the end of the war.
 
Meanwhile, George had proposed to and was accepted in marriage by Mrs. Martha Dandridge Custis. At the same time he was apparently involved with his neighbor’s wife, Mrs. Sally Fairfax. The authenticity of the affair remains a mystery but he married Martha Custis on January 6, 1759 and remained cordial with the Fairfax’s. Martha brought to the marriage a fortune in land and money as well as two children by her first marriage. They never had children of their own.
Meantime, he had been elected to the Virginia House of Burgesses. After a short honeymoon, Martha and George went to Williamsburg for the session. He was regularly re-elected, gaining a fine schooling in representative government. During this time, Washington continued to acquire more land traveling deep into the Ohio Valley looking for more sites to purchase for future development. He rented thousands of acres to tenant farmers, but devoted most of his attention to Mount Vernon. He enjoyed experimenting in agriculture, trying new crops, and breeding better livestock, and took pleasure in the social life and recreation of the plantation-the dances, games, fox hunts, and sports.
 
Because he was a military man, it was natural that he looked to force when the British government interfered with the rights of colonists. When the governor disbanded the House of Burgesses in 1769 because its members protested the British Stamp Act, Washington wrote to a friend, saying that America must keep its liberty, even if force was necessary.
As a delegate to the First Continental Congress in Philadelphia in 1774, he impressed his colleagues from the other colonies with his assurance and wisdom. When questioned as to who the greatest member of the Congress was, Patrick Henry said “...if you speak of solid information and sound judgment, Colonel Washington is unquestionably the greatest man on that floor.” When the Second Continental Congress met in May 1775, Washington wore his colonel’s uniform to dramatize his belief that military force was necessary. On June 15, he was unanimously elected as commander in chief of the armed forces. He accepted, with modesty, but refused any payment, other than to repay personal expense.
By July 2, he had taken command of the troops in Massachusetts. He organized the siege of British forces in Boston, despite a serious shortage of ammunition, and succeeded in forcing the British to sail away from Boston in March 1776, leaving the city in the hands of American forces.
Washington guessed the British would attack New York City in order to drive wedge in between the northern and southern colonies. He was met by them, as expected, in July. Lack of supplies, undisciplined troops, and inexperienced officers brought defeat, forcing Washington to retreat into New Jersey by November. Desertions and the refusal of “sunshine patriots” to re-enlist, weakened Washington’s army to about 5,000 by December. Many feared the war was lost. Hope revived with Washington’s brilliant surprise attack on Hessian troops at Trenton the day after Christmas, 1776. He followed this victory with another at Princeton the first week of January 1777. He spent that summer waiting for a British land attack on Philadelphia, but the Brits used their naval power to bypass the American Army and land troops south of Philadelphia. Washington hurried south, but was defeated at Brandywine Creek in September, losing Philadelphia. The turning point of the war came when Horatio Gates captured British General John Burgoyne and 5,000 of his troops at Saratoga, New York.

Washington spent the next winter at Valley Forge, Pennsylvania starving and freezing with his troops. He admired their patience and courage.
In the spring of 1778 news came that the French had decided to form an open alliance with America. The British abandoned Philadelphia and headed for New York. Washington planned to attack from Monmouth on June 28, but the incompetency of his second in command, Major General Charles Lee, lost him his opportunity. Lee was found guilty of disobedience by a court-martial and was discharged from the army. From that summer to the summer of 1781, Washington kept the main part of the British army sealed in New York City. During this time Washington’s army was faced with constant desertions due to inactivity, while Congress had to be prodded to supply the needed money and supplies. His patience paid off when word was sent that the French were sending the main part of their fleet, thousands of troops, and a loan to the Americans. He then decided to take an offensive. Washington and French Commander Rochambeau led their armies to Virginia in an effort to cut off Lord Cornwallis’s army. They joined with the forces of the young Marquis de Lafayette and the French Fleet, which sealed off Chesapeake Bay. From the end of September to the middle of October, Washington continually laid siege on Cornwallis at Yorktown. Washington experienced his greatest joy in the military when Cornwallis surrendered his army of 7,000 men. This loss convinced the British that the war was not worth fighting anymore. The war was over.
 
Washington happily resumed his life as a planter at the conclusion of the war, confidant his days of public service were through. He did, however, grow increasingly concerned with the problems of the US under the Articles of Confederation. News of Shays’ Rebellion in Massachusetts increased his fears that the independence he had struggled for might be destroyed unless the Government was strengthened. In 1787 the Constitutional Convention was held in Philadelphia. He reluctantly accepted election as a delegate from Virginia. On May 25, he was unanimously elected President of the Convention. He never expressed his own views from the chair; but his continued presence and privately stated determination that all obstacles must be overcome, became dominant factors in its success. On the final day of the Convention, September 17, 1787, Washington made his only request, that an amendment be written to provide broader representation in Congress. The amendment was quickly written and approved. Washington and most of the other delegates then signed the Constitution. In the following months Washington wait anxiously at Mount Vernon as states debated whether or not to ratify the Constitution. He did not enter public debate and issued no statements. Within nine months New Hampshire became the ninth state to ratify the Constitution, putting the new government into operation.
 
It was assumed throughout the land that Washington would be the first President of the United States of America. The people were sure he would not abuse the powers of office. When the electoral college met on February 4, 1789, Washington was unanimously elected President. He accepted with great reluctance. Washington began setting precedents and traditions from the day he took office, April 30, 1789. He took the oath from Robert Livingston on a balcony of Federal Hall in New York City, then the Capital. The first precedent set was the words “so help me god” added to the end of the Presidential oath. He then set a second, delivering a inaugural address. In his address he stated the need for a Bill of Rights and declared he would not accept payment beyond his own expenses.
He faced four major problems upon entering office: 1. organizing the new government and making the many necessary appointments; 2. straightening out the tangled financial affairs of the nation; 3. obtaining better relations with Great Britain; and 4. negotiating treaties of friendship with the Indian tribes of the frontier. He succeeded at solving all of these during his administration. Congress took four months to pass the legislation necessary to create the main departments of the federal government. He placed great reliance in his department heads. Not until his second term were they know as the Cabinet. Alexander Hamilton was chosen as Treasury Secretary. He worked on a plan to take care of the debts the US obtained during the war. Hamilton, leader of the Federalists party, was the most liked by Washington. He treated Hamilton like the son he never had, this is way many historians classify Washington as a Federalist. Under leadership from Virginia Representative James Madison, Congress approved the Bill of Rights and North Carolina and Rhode Island then became the last of the thirteen colonies to ratify the constitution. Vermont in 1791, Kentucky in 1792, and Tennessee in 1796, were admitted to the Union during Washington’s administration.
Washington established the Presidential veto when he turned down legislation passed by Congress. Congress failed to override the re-apportionment Bill and several months later, a fairer bill was passed and signed by Washington. He believed the President should be a strong leader, but that the government should be as separate as possible. He did not get personally involved with the legislation process, instead he left that to his department heads, mainly Secretary of State Thomas Jefferson, and Hamilton. Because they each represented opposite parts of the country, Jefferson and Hamilton’s ideology were opposites. These two were also the heads of the two political parties.
 
Thomas Jefferson told Washington, “North and South will hang together if they have you to hang on”, this was one of the many demands that kept Washington from retiring after his first term. Washington was again unanimously elected. His second term was not as smooth as the first. After Jefferson resigned in 1793 and Hamilton in 1795, Washington felt betrayed. He found the positions of those who retired hard to fill and was deeply wounded by the insults of Democratic-Republican newspapers.
Washington had a difficult task in the area of Foreign affairs. With the general war in Europe Washington declared the US neutral. He was strictly criticized by the Democratic-Republicans, and this criticism reached a peak when Jay’s Treaty, a trade agreement that had been negotiated by Chief Justice John Jay, was signed by Washington. Secretary of State Edmund Randolph resigned after rumor that he was bribed by the French to speak against the Treaty. Washington had been wanting to show the might of the central government for some time. He finally got the opportunity when a rebellion over whiskey taxes broke out in western Pennsylvania. He sent 15,000 troops to put down the rebellion, which quickly disbanded. The final years of his administration were rather uneventful. The economy improved due to the trade stimulated by Jay’s Treaty and attacks by the Dem-Reps diminished. Talk of a third term were underway, but he refuted them when he published his Farewell Address on September 19, 1796 establishing the important two-term precendent.
 
After handing over the Presidency to his Vice-president John Adams, Washington retired to Mount Vernon with Martha. His hope for a peaceful retirement was ruined when war threatened France in 1798. Adams asked Washington to accept a new commission as lieutenant general and take control of the new United States Army to be raised. After several months of choosing officers, the French crisis subsided and Washington returned to Mount Vernon. On the snowy morning of December 14, 1799 he awoke with a sore throat and could hardly speak. The soar was due to pneumonia, and when the doctors came, the applied the traditional remedy of bleeding. He continually grew weaker and at about 10pm the Father of the US was dead. He was buried at the family vault four days later. Memorials were held in many towns and cities throughout the country, the most elaborate in Philadelphia. Here “Light Horse Harry” Lee said of Washington, “First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen, he was second to none....”

In 1978, 178 years after his death, George Washington was promoted by the Army to General of the Armies of the United States so that he would be the senior general officer on army roll calls. This promotion put him above the previous two highest ranking officers, both presidents, Ulysses S. Grant and Dwight D. Eisenhower.

http://www.geocities.com/arj_president/GEORGEWASHINGTON.htm

   1731 - 1802 Martha Dandridge Custis 70 70 Martha Dandridge Washington (1731-1802) grew up on a large plantation in Virginia. She had no formal education, for girls in those days were rarely taught outside their own homes. Private tutors taught Martha reading and writing. She also had lessons in sewing, housekeeping, cooking, dancing, and music.

At 17 she was one of the most popular young ladies in Williamsburg, and at 18 she married a prosperous planter named Daniel Parke Custis. Seven years after their marriage Custis died, leaving Martha a wealthy young widow with two small children.

Martha Custis first met Colonel George Washington a year after her husband's death. They were married in 1759 and settled down at Mount Vernon, Washington's plantation. Their gracious, comfortable life was interrupted when Washington was called to head the Continental Army in the American Revolution.

During the war years Lady Washington, as she was called, did not spare herself. She joined her husband at winter headquarters every year for eight winters. She did everything she could to encourage and help the tattered soldiers.

As the wife of the first president, Mrs. Washington had no traditions to follow. With only her common sense and sound social training to guide her, she proved to be a fine model for the first ladies who followed her. With the President at her side, she greeted the guests who attended their weekly levees (receptions) with dignity and charm.

Although she always remained cheerful and happy, Mrs. Washington felt she led an extremely dull life in New York City. She was more content when the capital moved to Philadelphia in 1790. They spent the balance of the President's first term and his second term in Philadelphia. There were no regrets, however, when they returned to their beloved Mount Vernon in 1797. This famous couple spent their final years happily surrounded by their grandchildren, friends, and visitors. Daniel Parke Custis Colonel Francis Willis Colonel Lewis Willis 1731 Sarah Anne Willis Thomas Pope Nathaniel II Pope "tried many of Abraham Lincoln's cases" according to [Thomas, Lincoln, p335].
 ~1474 - 1490 Robert Hesketh 16 16 ~1475 Alice Booth Robert Hesketh 1406 - 1458 Thomas Hesketh 52 52 [flcurry.FTW]

Sir Robert Lawrence was guardian. Margaret Massey 1406 - 1458 Sir Thomas Hesketh 52 52 1427 - 1460 Sibyl Lawrence 33 33 1377 - 1416 Nicholas Hesketh 39 39 Minshull 1347 Thomas Hesketh Margaret Bannester Alice Lawrence D. 1360 John Lawrence John Lawrence John Lawrence D. 1252 James Lawrence Robert de Lancaster ~1168 - 1216 Robert de Lancaster 48 48 Robert Booth Elizabeth Fleming Robert Hesketh 1399 - 1450 Robert Lawrence Jr. 51 51 [flcurry.FTW]

Held the monor of Carnforth, half of the manors of Scotforth and Middleton and Carleton.  Slain at Bosworth Field(?)  1371 - 1439 Robert Lawrence 68 68 A considerable contingent from Lancaster accompanied Henry V in 1415 on a campaign that ended at Agincourt during the Hundred Years' War. John Lord Harcourt, bannert, took two knights, twenty-seven men-at-arms, and ninety archers; seven knights, James de Harrington, Richard de Kighley, Ralph de Stavely, Nicholas de Longford, William Botiller, John Southworth, and Richard de Radcliffe, and two esquires, John Stanley and Robert Laurence each served with fifty archers. In 1419 he was a commissioner to raise a loan for the King and in 1421 commissioner to bring 400 archers to France during the Hundred Years' War.  He was knighted in 1417 or 1437 according to Schuyler Lawrence. Paul Lawrence believes it probably was 1417 as he is referred to as Sir Robert Lawrence in 1426. Margaret Holden ~1315 - 1381 Edmund Lawrence 66 66 [flcurry.FTW]

In 1338 he held, with his parents, the Stapleton part of the manor of Ashton for life.  In 1345, he had been commissioner with his uncle William to investigate wastes in the manor of Wyresdale. In 1348, John Franceys dismised certain of this lands, etc., to Edmund for live at the rent of a rose for six years and then 100s. Agnes, the daughter of John Franceys married Lambert de Wyresdale and they quit-claimed to Edmund in 1366.  In 1350 Edmund held burgages in Pennystreet, Lancaster. In 1357 he made a feoffment of lands in Lancaster, Skerton, Ellel, Ashton, and Preeshall. In 1358 he was pardoned, after paying 100 shillings, for acquiring a life interest in the Irish Manors of Baliogary, Lough and Casterling without license. Also in 1358 he held land in Preeshall. He was pardoned, for service in France, of taking 200 in silver from John Darcy's house.  He was Knight of the Shire in 1362 when he and Matthew de Rixton being deputies of the sheriff, concealed the election writ and returned themselves as knights of the shire. This return was later quashed.  In 1363 was receiver of Queen Philippa's monies in Ireland. In 1367 he was attorney in England for the Prior of St. Mary's, Lancaster. In 1368 he was commissioner of Array to choose 100 archers in Lancashire. In 1373 he held for life three plough-lands of Thomas de Stapleton by a rent of 20 marks. In 1375 he released his life interest in the Irish Manors and in that of Dunmow  In 1376, he held for life fisheries and ridings in Ashton together with a fourth part of the manor, of the heirs of Thomas de Thweng, deceased, by rent of 13s. 4d. In 1378 he purchased all the rights of Thomas de Molyneux in the marriage of Richard, son of Sir William de Moylneux of Sefton.  In 1381/2, evidently shortly before his death, John de Oxcliffe granted an estate in Overton to Edmund. John de Oxcliffe had held the estate as trustee, given him in 1374, from Adam, son of William de Lancaster, that William held in the right of his wife Blanche. <1320 - <1354 Alice de Cuerdale 34 34 Agnes de Washington Robert de Washington ~1280 - >1348 John Lawrence 68 68 [flcurry.FTW]

John was granted Ashton Hall for life in 1324. John Lawrence was the first Squire of Ashton and the first to use the surname Lawrence. John was a Member of Parliment in 1301 for Lancaster. Richard, son of William the Cook, gave lands to Thomas, son of Richard de Stainall in 1315-16. This same Richard also gave land to John Lawrence and his wife Elizabeth. In 1323 he held 30 acres in Skerton by a rent of 6s. 8d. In 1331 he made a complaint of trespass on his fishery at Ashton. At that time he also was holding lands in Lancaster and Lentworth from Robert de Holland. He obained land in Stodday on the Netherbaiske Brook in 1337. Between 1318 and 1325 he was a juror in at least eight inquests.  In 1346 he was a partner in a farm belonging to the Cockersand Abbey Estate and at an inquest was holding additional lands in Lancaster from the Earl. In 1346 he was paying the Earl 10d. annually for the harrowing, reaping, etc., due from 32 acres in Skerton. Also in 1346, he held a half plough-land in Amounderness Hundred by the service of two crossbows. In 1347 John gave to John the Frereson and Joan his wife (who had sons John and Edmund) a burgage in St. Mary-gate upon Caldkeld Bank and was master of the manor of Ashton by a yearly fee of Ð22. In 1348 he was holding 5 acres in Skerton and Hackensall from the Duke and was a partner with his nephew, John Lawrence of Lancaster, in the milnfield in Lancaster.  In 1348-50, William de Heaton made a claim for messuages, etc., in Lonsdale against Thomas son of Marmaduke de Thweng, John Lawrence of Ashton, William de Washington, and Robert de Haldleghes ~1282 Elizabeth Holt Holt of Stabley ~1250 - >1317 Lawrence de Lancaster 67 67 [flcurry.FTW]

In 1292, Lawrence de Lancaster claimed the tenement of 30 acres in Skerton as heir of his brother John.  It had evidently been held in trustee by Nicholas Gentyl.  In 1317 Lawrence son of Thomas de Lancaster granted lands in Skerton, Ashton, Brntbreck, Grisehead, etc. to his son John Lawrence and Elizabeth his wife.  From this time on Lawrence was used as the family name.  At various times in early records it was spelled Laurens, Laurenz or Laurence. ~1225 - ~1290 Thomas (James?) de Lancaster 65 65 ~1191 - ~1265 Sir Robert (Roger?) de Lancaster 74 74 [flcurry.FTW]

The Lawrences did not occupy Ashton Hall until about 1292 according to suit where Lawrence de Lancaster of Aston set forth his claim to 30 acres of land in Skerton.  This suit mentions the first three generations of the fmaily beginning with Roger de Lancaster and it appears that they were of a family long settled in the nearby town of Lancaster. 1425 William Lawrence [flcurry.FTW]

Fought under the Lancastrian banner at St. Alban's in 1455, and having fallen here, was buried in he Abbey Edmund Lawrence Ann Lawrence D. <1292 John de Lancaster <1290 - <1357 William Lawrence 67 67 [flcurry.FTW]

He founded a family line seated at Ribbleton and Ribbleton and Calughton. <1290 - >1332 Alice Lawrence 42 42 [flcurry.FTW]

Lived at Ashton Hall.  Had two acres of land in 1332 obtained from Robert de Holland. ~1300 - >1329 John Lawrence 29 29 [flcurry.FTW]

John and his wife, Emma, received lands in Lancaster in 1329. James Lawrence >1353 William Lawrence D. >1423 John Lawrence of Skerton and Heysham Thomas Hesketh Jr. 1193 Trafford Matilda de Washington John de Washington >1410 Thomas Lawrence [flcurry.FTW]

Paul Lawrence gives his parents as Robert Lawrence Jr. and Agnes Croft One source makes him son of Sir Robert Lawrence and Margaret Holden, but the dates don't work. knighted at the marriage of Prince Arthur in 1501  Holden of Lancashire Margaret Chesford Walter Chesford John Pope 1 The Approbation of My Own Conscience

(excerpt)


                      John Pope was born on March 16, 1822, in Louisville, Kentucky, and raised in Kaskaskia, Illinois, where he grew up privileged and well-placed socially, enjoying the finest a half-settled prairie had to offer. His mother, Lucretia Backus Pope, had a college education and came from a New England family with roots in America reaching back two hundred years: one ancestor, the Reverend William Hyde, was cofounder of Hartford, Connecticut; a second, John Haynes, governed the Massachusetts Bay Colony in the 1630s.
      John Pope's paternal lineage was equally distinguished. His uncle, John Pope, for whom he was named, was a United States senator from Kentucky. His grandfather, William Pope (the family seems to have eschewed middle names for their male offspring), served in the colonial army and married the aunt of Ninian Edwards, a future governor of Illinois. Young John's first ancestor in America, Nathaniel Pope the elder, owned the land on which Robert E. Lee was later born and had a daughter who married George Washington's great-grandfather. John's father, the younger Nathaniel Pope, was one of the most illustrious men in Illinois.1
        Nathaniel Pope had come to Kaskaskia from Kentucky at the turn of the nineteenth century, having attended Transylvania University at Lexington for one year and read law in his brother John's office. Nathaniel moved easily in the pioneer community, and in 1809, when Congress authorized the organization of the Illinois Territory, he was appointed territorial secretary. That year also he married Lucretia Backus.
      Although Nathaniel owed his appointment to the influence of his brother John and of Henry Clay, he proved worthy of the job. When the new governor, his cousin Ninian Edwards, was detained several months in Kentucky, it fell to Pope to organize the territory. He drew county lines, settled boundary disputes, and appointed territorial officials. Six years later, under the authority of the legislature, he revised the Laws of the Territory of Illinois, a massive two-volume work that became known simply as Pope's Digest.2
      Pope's popularity won him election as territorial delegate to Congress in the fall of 1816. In Washington, he became an aggressive champion of statehood for Illinois. When in 1818 the territory petitioned for admission to the Union, Pope was asked to draw up the necessary resolution. In doing so, he turned what might have been a prosaic parchment into a dynamic entreaty for Illinois's preeminence in the Northwest Territory.
      The fifth article of the Ordinance of 1787 had stipulated that there should be formed from the Northwest Territory no fewer than three nor more than five states, and the ordinance proceeded to define the boundaries of the future states of Illinois, Ohio, and Indiana. Troublesome to Pope was a proviso that permitted Congress to "form one or two states in that part of said territory which lies north of an east and west line drawn through the southerly bend of Lake Michigan." As Wisconsin had applied for statehood north of that line, Pope realized Illinois would be deprived of access to Lake Michigan; specifically, it would lose control of the tiny settlement of Chicago. Enlisting the help of his brother John and of Henry Clay, and displaying what the distinguished early Illinois lawyer Thomas Hoyne called "the forecast of a truly great statesman," Pope induced both houses of Congress to agree that the ordinance of admission he had drawn should supersede the provisions of the Ordinance of 1787. Pope's ordinance drew the northern boundary of Illinois at its present 42°70' latitude. To the chagrin of Wisconsin's less-enterprising delegates, Illinois was admitted to the Union with Chicago snugly inside its boundaries. Thomas Hoyne summarized the debt Illinois owed Pope when he observed, "No prescience could have supposed that in sixty years the part of Illinois included by that change of boundary, would have given her the fourth largest city of the Union, and that in the fifteen counties, organized out of the territory then taken from Wisconsin, there would be a majority of the population of this state, by the census of 1880, while three-fourths or four-fifths of all the wealth of the state would be found north of the southern bend of Lake Michigan."3
      Impressive too were Pope's efforts on behalf of public education. Ordinarily, states carved from the Northwest Territory were granted 5 percent of the revenue from the sale of public lands to finance road building. But Pope won an exception. Certain that roads would be built with or without state aid, he convinced Congress to allow the state of Illinois to retain 3 percent of land-sale proceeds for the furtherance of learning. Pope also laid the foundation for an educational grant that gave the state government the thirty-sixth section of land in every township of Illinois, which might then be sold or rented for the benefit of a general school fund. For this too Thomas Hoyne paid tribute to Pope: "The organization and support of schools was with Judge Pope and the men of that day, one of the primal objects secured to the state, through their efforts, for posterity. The people of this generation owe them the acknowledgment of that service."4

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1Paul M. Angle, "Nathaniel Pope, 1784-1850, a Memoir," Illinois State Historical Society: Transactions for the Year 1936, Publication No. 43 (Springfield, 1936), 111-12: DAB, 15:77.
2DAB, 15:77-78; Merlin G. Cox, "John Pope, Fighting General from Illinois: (Ph.D. diss., University of Florida, 1956), 4-8; Angle, "Nathaniel Pope," 111-12.
3Thomas Hoyne, "The Lawyer as a Pioneer," in Chicago Bar Association Lectures, Part One, Fergus Historical Series No. 22 (Chicago, 1882), 72-73; Ninian W. Edwards, History of Illinois, from 1778 to 1833; and Life and Times of Ninian Edwards (Springfield, Ill., 1870), 254-55; John Moses, Illinois: Historical and Statistical, 2 vols. (Chicago, 1889), 1:237, 242, 276-82; DAB, 15:78.
4DAB, 15:78; Hoyne, "Lawyer as Pioneer,"73-74.
 

General John Pope



·

  Lucretia Backus William Washington Sir Patric de Offerton Dolfin fitz Uchtred Uchtred fitz Maldred Maldred ~1015 - ~1045 Maldred Earl of Dunbar 30 30 Received Winlaton from Bishop of Durham, 1084. ~1020 Aglithia Princess of Northumberland Elfrida Elfgifu of England 0944 - 8 JUL 975 Edgar the Peaceful Reigned 959-975. The first King of a united England. He allowed his Danish
subjects to retain Danish laws. Edgar promoted a monastic revival and
encouraged trade by reforming the currency. He improved defence by organising
coastal naval patrols and a system for manning warships.
Although he suceeded on 1st October 959, he was not crowned until 973 because
St Dunstan, the Archbishop of Canterbury, disaproved of his way of life. 0921 - 26 MAY 946 Edmund I the Elder Reigned 940-946
Murdered: An Outlaw, Leolf, stabbed him to death at a banquet to St.Augustine
He expelled the Norse King Olaf from Northumbria in 944. He supported
Dunstan in the reintroduction of the Monastic rule of St. Benedict. Elfgifu 0869 - 17 JUL 925 Edward "The Elder" King Of England Acceded to the throne upon the death of Alfred 'The Great' in 899.
In 910, he defeated the Danes at the Battle of Tettenhall and advanced into portions of East Anglia, the Midlands, and Essex.
Defeated the Danes in 918 where he took East Anglia; conquered Mercia in 918; acknowledged by the princes of West Wales as overlord in 919; and conquered portions of Northumbria in 920.
His son, Athelstan, becomes King of all England upon his death in 925.
------------
Edward the Elder (died 924), king of Wessex (899-924), son of King Alfred. He succeeded as king of the Angles and Saxons in 899, despite a rebellion led by his cousin Ethelwald with the support of the Danes of Northumbria and East Anglia. After a protracted struggle he defeated the Danes, and in 912, on the death of his brother-in-law Ethelred, alderman of Mercia, he annexed the cities of London and Oxford and their environs. The Danes submitted formally in 918, and soon thereafter the sovereignty of Edward was acknowledged by the North Welsh, the Scots, the Northumbrians, and the Welsh of Strathclyde. Edward was succeeded by his son Athelstan.
Source: "Edward the Elder," Microsoft(R) Encarta(R) 98 Encyclopedia. (c) 1993-1997 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved. William Franklin Todd 1858 - ~1875 Richard Henry Newton 17 17 1859 - ~1937 Valentine Hudson Newton 78 78 Lindsay A. Jackson Abraham Gibbs AnnaMaria ~1665 Peter Gibb ~1665 Anna Maria Spiess ~1625 Herman Gibb Elisabetha Ifflandt 1450 - >1510 Richard Pargiter 60 60 1490 Ann Knight ~1450 - 1528 Richard Coles 78 78 He held lands in Preston Capes, Everdon, Litchborough, Maidford, Adston, Woodford, Church Brampton, and elsewhere. ~1450 John Knight ~1450 Anne Haly D. >1474 William Coles Alice D. >1474 Richard Colles Agnes D. >1427 William Colles D. <1427 Richard Collys Adam Knight John Knight Alice Forster Thomas Knight ~1798 Nancy Todd Daniel Coy 1799 Aynip Todd 1802 - 1802 William Todd 1m 1m 1803 - 1834 Permilia Todd 30 30 Thomas Foley Vivian Foley 1805 - 1834 Jaila Todd 29 29 Elijah Hawkins 1807 - 1861 John Todd 54 54 Nancy Stephenson 1808 Lucy Todd 1809 - 1834 Minerva Todd 24 24 1811 Levi Todd Perry Pickens Permilia Cox Edward Hawkins 1832 - 1850 Martha Ann Todd 18 18 1824 - 1890 Elizabeth "Betty" Todd 66 66 1826 - 1905 John Todd 79 79 1827 Richard Todd 1828 Irvine Todd 1830 Newton G. Todd 1834 - 1885 Lucinda Todd 50 50 1836 - 1908 Mary Jane Todd 72 72 1839 - 1910 Joel Elias Todd 71 71 D. ~1399 John De Towneley D. 1397 Isabel Rixton D. 1379 Richard d'la Leigh Towneley In 1195, Roger de Lacy, Constable of Chester, inherited the great estates of Clitheroe and Pontefract. Sometime before his death in 1211 he granted land "in Tunleia" that was part of the estate of Clitheroe to the husband of one of his daughters. In the 14th century the land passed by marriage to the de la Leigh family. When they came to live at Towneley they also assumed the name of the place and Towneleys of Towneley were to live there for a further 500 years.
In 1664 at the herald's visitation to Lancashire, Sir William Dugdale received evidence from Richard Towneley for the Towneleys of Towneley. He also received evidence from a number of other members of the family representing various cadet lines, all descended from John Towneley and his wife Isabel Sherburne or possibly, in the case of the Townleys of Dutton, John's father Richard de Towneley. All of these other families were recorded as using the name Townley.

The de la Leigh family first appeared locally around 1300.  They owned land in Hapton before they acquired the Towneley estates.  Today most of what is known about the earliest members of the family comes from legal papers and inquisitions post mortem.  Many of the early papers are now in the Lancashire County Record Office at Preston, Lancashire County, England.

The first of the de la Leighs to use the Towneley name was Richard who was Sheriff of the county of Lancaster when he died in 1379, but it was his son John de Towneley (1350-1399) who aquired all the old Towneley land and sealed the settlement of his estates with the arms of three mullets and a fesse. Helen John d'la Leigh Gilbert de la Ley 1295- Grant of corrody to him and his son John by the Abbot of Whalley.
1302- Named as son of Michaell in a charter of Henry de Lacy.
1302- Grantee of Hapton by Thomas de Altaripa.
1304- Disseised by Henri de Laci, who granted Hapton to Edmund Talbot
1321- Settled Cliviger on his grandchildren.
1328- Grantee of Hapton fron John, son and heir of Edmund Talbot
1336- Settled Hapton on Gilbert, his grandson's first marriage. Cecilia Michaell d' la Leye Alice Cecilia de Thunlay Richard de Towneley D. ~1223 Geoffrey Geoffrey the Elder Dtr. of Roger de Lacy D. 1211 Roger de Lacy In 1195, Roger de Lacy, Constable of Chester, inherited the great estates of Clitheroe and Pontefract. Sometime before his death in 1211 he granted land "in Tunleia" that was part of the estate of Clitheroe to the husband of one of his daughters. In the 14th century the land passed by marriage to the de la Leigh family. When they came to live at Towneley they also assumed the name of the place and Towneleys of Towneley were to live there for a further 500 years.  Dean of Whalley Robert Dean of Whalley Henry Dean of Whalley Cudwlphus Liwlphus Cutwolphe <0896 first Dean of Whalley Spartlingus The TOWNELEY Genealogy
Spartlingus first dean of Whalley was living in 896 and is the supposed founder of this family. The first so designated "Towneley" was Richard de Towneley circa 1200 His descendent Gilbert de la Legh was grandfather of Richard de Towneley.  In Anglo-Saxon times the churches of the area were controlled by the Bishops of Lichfield (80 miles to the South) and the parish of Whalley was managed locally by a Dean answerable only to the Bishop. The Dean appears to have been part vicar, part local lord, allowed to marry and to pass on his authority to his heirs. This situation carried on after the Normans arrived and the office of Dean of Whalley was not abolished until the 13th century.  1640 Sarah Warner Lawrence Townley Alice Townley D. 1753 John Grymes Charles Grymes Frances Jennings Lucy Grymes 1729 - 1787 Henry Lee 58 58 1756 - 1818 Henry II Lee 62 62 Ann Hill 1807 - 1870 Robert E. Lee 63 63 Civil War General.

Robert E. Lee was known as an exemplary military commander when Abraham Lincoln asked him to command the Union army in 1861. Lee had graduated with distinction from West Point, served on Winfield Scott's  staff during the Mexican American War, modernized the West Point curriculum in the early 1850s, and led the recapture of the Harpers Ferry arsenal from John Brown and his army in 1859. Though he opposed secession and favored an end to slavery, Lee declined Lincoln's appointment to head the Union army, instead supporting Virginia and the Confederacy. Under his leadership, Confederate forces scored important victories, despite the superior numbers and richer resources of the North. And even after Ulysses S. Grant began his final assault in 1864, Lee's troops held on for nearly ten months before the surrender at Appomattox in April 1865. Brady photographed Lee on the porch of his home in Richmond shortly after the surrender. As he recalled in 1891, "It was supposed that after his defeat it would be preposterous to ask him to sit, but I thought that to be the time for the historical picture. He allowed me to come to his house and photograph him on his back porch in several situations. Of course I had known him since the Mexican War when he was upon Gen. Scott's staff, and my request was not as from an intruder". D. 1679 Mary Warner John Smith Mildred Smith 1679 - 1758 Robert Porteus 79 79 1705 - 1754 Robert II Porteus 49 49 1702 - 1789 Judith Cockayne 87 87 1744 Mildred Porteus 1740 Robert Hodgson Robert II Hodgson Mary Tucker Henrietta Mildred Hodgson 1794 - 1863 Oswald Smith 68 68 1832 - 1922 Frances Dora Smith 89 89 1824 - 1904 Claude Lyon- Bowes 79 79 1855 - 1944 Claude George Bowes-Lyon 89 89 14th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. 1862 - 1938 Nina Cecelia Bentinck- Cavendish 75 75 1900 - 2002 Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon 101 101 The Honorable Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was born on August 4, 1900. Queen Victoria was still alive at the time, and the world was, of course, a very different place. Few people could have guessed that baby Elizabeth, a Scottish commoner, would one day become the matriarch of the British royal family.

Elizabeth's exact birthplace is the subject of some dispute, but it is known that she was born in England and spent much of her childhood there. The ninth of 10 children, and the youngest daughter, she was nicknamed "Princess Elizabeth" by her affectionate family. The Bowes-Lyons were no strangers to royal circles (in fact, they were descended from King Robert the Bruce) and as a little girl Elizabeth played with the children of British king George V.

Eventually Elizabeth's father became the 14th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, making "Princess" Elizabeth a real-life lady. The family seat, Glamis Castle -- the oldest inhabited castle in Scotland -- served as a military hospital during the First World War. Although Lady Elizabeth was too young to work as a nurse, she helped by running errands, writing letters, and playing cards with the patients. Four of her brothers fought in the war. One, Fergus, was killed in battle; another, Michael, was held prisoner for two years.

The war ended in 1918, the year Elizabeth turned 18. She was lively and attractive, with great personal charm, which did not escape the notice of George V's second son, Prince Albert. On December 2, 1921 he asked her to marry him. He told his brother later, "Waiting for her answer was worse than [the battle of] Jutland, waiting for the German shells to arrive." Elizabeth gently turned him down.

On December 26, the prince proposed again. Elizabeth laughed and said, "You spoil me. You must know I love proposals. But I'm afraid not, Bertie. It just wouldn't do." He proposed twice more in 1922 -- and twice more she refused.

But the prince was in love and would not give up. On January 13, 1923 he proposed to Lady Elizabeth again. As always, she laughed, but this time her answer was different. "If you're going to keep this up forever, I might as well say 'yes' now. And so I do." The marriage took place in Westminister Abbey on April 23 of that year.

Duchess of York
Elizabeth was now the Duchess of York, but she didn't know that she would one day be England's queen. Her husband's older brother, Edward, was the heir to the throne. He was also a playboy with a penchant for married women, but it was expected that he would eventually settle down with a suitable bride and start a family.

The Duke and Duchess of York started their own family in 1926, when their daughter Elizabeth was born. A second daughter, Margaret Rose, followed in 1930. (According to Kitty Kelly's book "The Royals," both girls were the product of artificial insemination, an uncommon procedure at the time.) Like their mother before them, the princesses grew up in a loving family atmosphere and were educated at home.

George V died in January 1936 and his eldest son ascended the throne as Edward VIII. In December the king shocked the world by abdicating to be with the woman he loved, a married American named Wallis Simpson.

Queen Elizabeth
Suddenly Elizabeth's husband, a shy man who stammered when forced to speak in public, was thrust into the very public role of king. He accepted the crown, taking the reign name George VI, and worked hard to live up to his new responsibilities with Elizabeth's constant support, but it was never easy for him, and his wife never forgave Edward and Wallis for putting "the weight of the world on his shoulders."

The king and queen earned the respect and love of their people in the dark days of the Second World War. Other European kings and queens were being forced to flee their homelands, but Queen Elizabeth declared, "I shall not go down like the others." She learned to fire a revolver so she could fight to the death if necessary. Despite the threat of a German invasion, the king and queen refused to send their daughters out of the country. "The princesses cannot go without me," Queen Elizabeth explained. "I cannot go without the king. The king will never go."

The girls spent the war years at Windsor Castle, where they were relatively safe, while the king and queen stayed bravely on in London during the Blitzes. Their home, Buckingham Palace, was hit by bombs and rockets on nine occasions. "I'm glad we've been bombed," Queen Elizabeth said. "It makes me feel I can look the East End in the face."

And look it in the face she did. She and the king visited bomb sites day after day, encouraging and comforting others with their presence. Determined to convey optimism, Elizabeth made a point of wearing pastel colors, never black. Her smiling warmth and charm, captured in newsreels, made her beloved around the world, and her radio speeches brought her message of courage and hope to the ears of people living under German occupation. She was such an inspiration to those who opposed the Nazis that Adolf Hitler called her the most dangerous woman in Europe.

By the time the war ended, the queen's daughters were nearly grown up. Princess Elizabeth married Philip Mountbatten in 1947 and gave birth to the queen's first grandchild, Prince Charles, in 1948. The royal family also celebrated the king and queen's silver wedding anniversary in 1948.

The Queen Mum
Sadly, the king's health had begun to deteriorate. He died of lung cancer on February 6, 1952. His eldest daughter became Queen Elizabeth II, and his widow was now officially known as Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother.

In the decades after her husband's death the "Queen Mum" remained one of most beloved members of the British royal family. Even after she turned 100 years old, she continued to make official appearances and served as patron or president of some 350 organizations. She was a living link to the past; a symbol of the history and majesty of the monarchy; and, quite simply, a remarkable woman.

Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother died on March 30, 2002 at the age of 101. Her friend Lord St John of Fawsley said, "With the passing of the Queen Mother we have lost our most treasured national person. She was not merely an historical figure. She was history."
 1926 Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth was born in London on April, 21 1926, first child of the Duke and Duchess of York, subsequently King George VI and Queen Elizabeth. Five weeks later she was christened in the chapel of Buckingham Palace and was given the names Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor. The Queen ascended the throne on February 6, 1952 upon the death of her father, King George VI. Her Coronation followed on June 2, 1953.

Princess Elizabeth had her early education at home. After her father succeeded to the throne in 1936 and she became heiress presumptive, and her studies were extended to include lessons on constitutional history and law. After the Second World War Princess Elizabeth's public engagements grew in number and frequency. Her first official visit overseas took place in 1947, when she accompanied her parents and sister on a tour of South Africa.

Princess Elizabeth married Philip Mountbatten (4th cousin) in Westminster Abbey on November 20, 1947. Prince Charles, now the Prince of Wales and heir apparent to the throne, was born in 1948, the Princess Anne, now the Princess Royal, was born in 1950, the Prince Andrew, now the Duke of York, was born in 1960, and the Prince Edward, in 1964. The Queen and the Duke celebrated their silver wedding anniversary in London in 1972.

In 1977, the Queen's Silver Jubilee was celebrated in the United Kingdom and throughout the Commonwealth. Accompanied by the Duke of Edinburgh, the Queen travelled some 56,000 miles to share the anniversary with her people. 2002 marks the 50th anniversary of The Queen's Accession to the Throne.
 1672 - 1720 Elizabeth Warner 48 48 1669 - 1775 John Lewis 106 106 1704 Robert Lewis Jane Meriwether 1733 - 1781 William Lewis 48 48 1751 Lucy Meriwether 1774 - 1809 Meriwether Lewis 35 35 (b. Aug. 18, 1774, near Charlottesville, Va.--d. Oct. 11, 1809, near Nashville, Tenn., U.S.), U.S. explorer who with William Clark led the first overland expedition to the Pacific Northwest (1804-06). 
As a boy, Lewis developed a love of the wilderness and became an expert hunter. After serving in the militia during the Whiskey Rebellion (1794) in western Pennsylvania, he transferred into the regular army. 

In 1801 Lewis became private secretary to Pres. Thomas Jefferson, who for the next two years unofficially prepared Lewis for leadership of a transcontinental exploring expedition. At Lewis' request, another Virginian, Lieut. William Clark, was appointed to share the command with him. Upon the U.S. purchase of the Louisiana Territory (1803), Congress appropriated $2500 for its exploration. To round out his background before leaving, Lewis went to Philadelphia to study botany, zoology, and celestial navigation. 

The three-year expedition, from St. Louis to the Pacific Ocean and back, succeeded not only because of the party's skills but also because its two leaders worked together in such close harmony. Following Jefferson's instructions, Lewis and his colleagues kept a detailed journal of the trip, thus contributing a priceless narrative of North American exploration. These diaries helped dispel ignorance about the region and did much to open the way for westward expansion. 

Along with Clark, Lewis received 1,600 acres of public land as a reward. On his resignation from the army, he was named governor of Louisiana Territory in 1808. He died under mysterious circumstances in an inn on the Natchez Trace while en route to Washington. Whether his death resulted from murder or suicide is still a subject of controversy. A reliable biography is Richard H. Dillon's Meriwether Lewis: A Biography (1965).

Copyright © 1997 Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc. All Rights Reserved
George VI (Albert) Windsor Philip Mountbatten 1914 - 1991 Wallace E. Newton 77 77 D. 1461 Lionel Welles Joan Waterton Eudo Welles Maude de Greystoke D. >1421 John Welles ~1364 - >1444 Eleanor Mowbray 80 80 Hugo Fitzwarin Warin The Bold 1412 - 1469 Richard II Wydeville 57 57 ~1415 - 1472 Jacquette de Luxembourg 57 57 ~1380 - 1441 Richard Wydeville 61 61 ~1385 - ~1448 Joan Bittlesgate 63 63 ~1350 - ~1390 Thomas Bittlesgate 40 40 ~1355 - ~1385 Joan Beauchamp 30 30 ~1330 - ~1396 John de Beauchamp 66 66 ~1335 Joan de Bridport ~1300 John de Bridport ~1310 - ~1337 Hugh de Beauchamp 27 27 Idonia de Insula William de Insula ~1245 - ~1316 Humphrey de Beauchamp 71 71 Sybil Oliver 1217 - 1264 Robert III de Beauchamp 47 47 1222 - ~1283 Alice de Bohun 61 61 1191 - ~1251 Robert II de Beauchamp 60 60 1195 Juliana Brett ~1165 - 1228 Robert I de Beauchamp 63 63 Simon Valletort de Beauchamp Isabella 1200 Reginald II de Bohun 1198 Hawise de Mandeville ~1180 Reginald I de Bohun ~1184 Alice de Briwere 1159 - 1193 William de Bohun 34 34 Lucy William de Bohun ~1140 Godehold de Toeni 1104 - 1162 Roger de Toeni 58 58 1109 Ida of Hainualt 1079 - 1126 Ralph II de Toeni 47 47 ~1070 Judith Alice of Huntington ~1030 - 1076 Waltheof of Huntington 46 46 1054 - >1086 Judith of Normandy 32 32 1798 - 1880 James Turpin 82 82 1802 Lydia Back Lionel Lee ~1686 Caleb Todd ~1690 - 1735 Thomas Todd 45 45 ~1690 Elizabeth Todd ~1695 Mary Martha Todd Daniel Todd Elizabeth Bradshaw Samuel Todd 1634 Elizabeth Todd 1636 Mary Todd 1638 Amos Tudor Todd ~1640 Henry Todd 1642 John Tudor Todd 1644 Benjamin Todd 1646 Sarah Todd 1649 David Todd Margaret Sharp Veronica Sharp Barbara Sharp Rebecca Sharp Isaac Sharp John Sharp 1854 - 1929 John W. Richardson 75 75 1856 - 1931 Elisha Richardson 74 74 1858 - 1946 George Washinton Richardson 87 87 1866 - 1866 Sarah Elizabeth Richardson 6m 6m 1867 - 1868 William Henry Richardson 11m 11m 1825 David Gibbs Richardson 1826 Nancy A. Richardson 1827 William L. Richardson 1828 - 1863 Isaac Richardson 34 34 Sarah E. Smith 1830 Sara Gibbs Richardson 1834 - 1896 Caroline Richardson 62 62 1836 - 1863 Robert H. Richardson 26 26 Rebecca Davis 1837 - 1937 John Merrit Richardson 99 99 Mary Jane Sturman 1839 Rachel Richardson Sanford M. Webb 1843 Minerva Richardson John Kirk 1845 - 1866 Alexander Wiley Richardson 21 21 1848 - 1921 Louisa May Richardson 73 73 Carl Franklin Wadsack Ida Edith Litven Elijah Newton Erasmus Gill Cassandra Chunn Lucinda Alice Dawes Hugh Turpin 1765 Henry Sharp 1767 Conrad Sharp 1774 Sarah Sharp 1783 William Sharp Elizabeth Sharp Mary Sharp ? Rutherford L. Sinclair Orville Wright Nash John Kirk Nelson Boatman James Marion Elder Martha Ann Elder Margaret G. Simmons Silas Williams James M. Elder 1842 - 1915 Seperta Vermillion 73 73 Unknown ~1763 - <1838 Elizabeth Todd 75 75 William Todd 1764 Mary Todd D. 1826 Joshua Todd Elizabeth Palmer Caleb Todd Sarah McClanahan ~1759 Benjamin Todd 1762 - 1866 Mary Jane Russell 104 104 8 MAR 1745/46 Jacob Graves Jacob Graves  was born 8 March 1746 in Greenwich Township, Berks Co., Pa. His name appears in the Dunkel Church birth and baptism records, Greenwich Twp., as John Jacob Graff. He married Turley Coble, daughter of Anthony Coble. He appears to have served for a time in the British Army during the Revolutionary War. This may be explained by the fact that the Royal Governor (Tryon) forced those whom he defeated at the battle of Alamance in 1771 to sign an oath of allegiance to the Crown, and, being a very religious people, they either evaded service in the Continental Army or fought for the King. Jacob's will is dated April 9, 1820. He died 10 April 1820, and was buried in the Stoner Cem., Alamance Co., N.C. He was a member of the Moravian (Reformed) Church. Roy Stockwell states that of the following eleven children, only John and Boston moved to Tennessee, and it may be assumed that the others remained in North Carolina.
1747 Boston Graves Boston Graves, sometimes known as Sebastian Graff, was born 1 Oct. 1747 in Berks Co., Pa., and died 1 April 1840 in Knox Co., Tenn. He married Sarah Efland (or Ephland or Ephlin), daughter of Peter Efland, in 1769 in Orange Co., N.C. She was born in 1751 and died 28 Dec. 1842. Boston was a blacksmith. During the Revolutionary War he served as a private in Capt. William Rogers' company of Col. William O'Neil's regiment of Orange Co., N.C. troops. It is believed that he moved to Montgomery Co., Va. soon after the end of the Rev. War. He moved to Knox Co., Tenn. before 1797, when he witnessed a deed.
Peter Graves Peter Graves was born in North Carolina, and died 13 Nov. 1794 at Sharps Chapel, Tenn. According to William H. Thomas (Roy Stockwell's book), "On Nov. 13, 1794, Indians killed and scalped Peter Graves near Sharp's Fort. In December following, the fort was again assaulted, but Boston Graves, Henry Sharp, Conrad Sharp and Levi Hinds defended and drove off the foe, the other men of the settlement being at that time at Great Saltpeter Cove making gun powder in anticipation of another raid. Peter Graves was the first man buried at Sharp's Fort." He was married in N.C., but the name of his wife is not known.
 1850 Ann C. Hall John Graves John Graves moved to Indiana about 1820. He married and had six children. William Graves 1719 - 1793 Peter Efland 74 74 Peter Efland's Will Names John Noe's wife, Catharena Efland Noe.
NOTE: A John Elfand b 1762 d 1844 is buried in Stoner's Cemetery

                  PETER EFLAND'S WILL 4 January 1793

In the name of God Amen I Peter EFLAND of the County of Orange in the
Sate of North Carolina, being weak in body and under _____anding do
make this my Last will and Testament  First of all I recomend my Soal
into the hands of Almighty God that gave it to me hopeing through the
merits of my blessed Saviour Jesus Christ to receive Full pardon for
all my sins, and as for my Body I Commit it to the Earth to be
Decently buried at the descretion of my Executors herein after
mentioned and as for what worly Goods it hath pleased God to bestow on
me  I give devise and dispose of in the following manner and form

Item   I give and bequeath to Catharena EFLAND my Dearly beloved Wife
Twenty five pounds One Cove One bed bed stead and Furniture my Will
and Desire is that it be the bed that we Lie on One Large skillet One
Iron pot Rack allso What She pleases to Take out of Orchard and from
the Cows and out of the garden, and further is is my Will and Desire
that she shall have all that she Brought with her to me , and it is
allso my Will and Desire that she keep all that I have given her
Dureing her Natural Life and to Dispose of them at her Deceas as she
thinks Proper, and Further my will and Desire is that What Ever is
Laid in for our years provision and Cloathing be my Wifes and that
None of it be Taken from her

Item I give to my son David EFLAND Five Shillings Sterling it being
all that Ever I intend he shall have of my Estate.

Item I give and Beqieath to my Son John EFLAND Catharena NOE Mary GIBS
Elezabeth HANIE Sarah GRAVES and Philis SHARP an Equal Shear Each of
them of all that part of my Estate which is not allready given

Item I do hereby Appoint my Friends John ALLBRIGHT and Obed GREEN my
hole and _________ Executors of this my Last Will and Testament hereby
Revoakeing all Other wills by me here to fore made and do acknowledge
this and this Only to be my Last will and Testament in Witness Where
of I have hereunto Set my hand and Seal the 4 Day of January 1793

Signed Sealed acknowledged
and Pronounced by me to be                    his
my Last will and Testament              Peter  x  Efland  Seal
In the presence of                            mark
John BULLOCK  ______
James HOLMES
 1789 Sophia Griswold Fear Brewster Edward Hancock Alice Jefferys 1828 - 1872 Delanson M. Griswold 43 43 Obituary in Conneaut Reporter for May 23, 1872 says he was a  Mason and that "He was an one of those quiet, unobtrusive men and was a favorite with all his acquaintances."  He had been ill for about 10 days with typhoid fever. 1854 Harriet O. 1707 Isaac Lee John Lee ~1709 Elizabeth Lee Grandson is President Zachary Taylor. Anne Lee John Lee Mary Willis Lee Samuel Lee ~1709 Zachary Taylor Richard Taylor Sarah Dabney Strother 1784 - 1850 Zachary Taylor 65 65 Elected in 1848 over Lewis Cass by a popular vote of 1,360,967 to 1,222,342 and an electoral vote of 163 to 127. Chose Millard Fillmore as vice-presi Died in office, while Congress was in session. Was a second cousin of James Madison. Margaret Mackall Smith William Brewster William Brewster was the Reverend Elder of the Pilgrim's church at Plymouth, since their pastor John Robinson remained behind in Leyden, Holland with the majority of the congregation which planned to come to America at a later time. Brewster was a fugitive from the King of England, because he had published a number of religious pamphlets while in Leyden which were critical or opposed the tenets of the Church of England. He had been a member of the Separatist church movement from its very beginning, and was the oldest Mayflower passenger to have participated at the First Thanksgiving, in his early fifties.

William Bradford wrote a lot about William Brewster in Of Plymouth Plantation, some of which follows: After he had attained some learning, viz. the knowledge of Latin tongue, and some insight in the Greek, and spent some small time at Cambridge, and then being first seasoned with the seeds of grace and virtue, he went to the court, and served that religious and godly gentleman, Mr. Davison, divers years, when he was Secretary of State; who found him so discreet and faithful as he trusted him above all other that were about him, and only employed him in all matters of greatest trust and secrecy . .. he attended his mr. when he was sent in ambassage by the Queen into the Low Countries . . . And, at his return, the States honored him with a gold chain, and his master committed it to him, and commanded him to wear it when they arrived in England, as they rid through the country, till they came to the court . . . Afterwards he went and lived in the country, in good esteem amongst his friends and the gentlemen of those parts, especially the Godly and religious. He did much good in the country where he lived, in promoting and furthering religion not only by his practise and example, and provocating and encouraging of others, but by procuring of good preachers to the places thereabouts, and drawing on of others to assist and help forward in such work; he himself most commonly deepest in the charge, and sometimes above his ability. . . . They ordinarily met at this house on the Lord's day, (which was a manor of the bishops) and with great love he entertained them when they came, making provision for them to his great charge. He was the chief of those that were taken at Boston, and suffered the greatest loss; and of the seven that were kept longest in prison, and after bound over . . . After he came into Holland he suffered much hardship, after he had spent the most of his means, having a great charge, and many children; and, in regard of his former breeding and course of life, not so fit for many employments as others were, especially as were toilsome and laborious. But yet he ever bore his condition with much cheerfulness and contention. Towards the later part of those 12 years spent in Holland, his outward condition was mended, and he lived well and plentifully; for he fell into a way to teach many students, who had a desire to learn the English tongue, to teach them English; . . . He also had means to set up printing, by the help of some friends . . . and by reason of many books which would not be allowed to be printed in England, they might have had more then they could do. . . . And besides that, he would labor with his hands in the fields as long as he was able; yet when the church had no other minister, he taught twice every Sabbath . . . For his personal abilities, he was qualified above many; he was wise and discreet and well spoken, having a grave and deliberate utterance, of a very cheerful spirit, very sociable and pleasant amongst his friends, of an humble and modest mind, of a peaceable disposition, undervaluing himself and his own abilities . . . inoffensive and innocent in his life and conversation . . . he was tender-hearted, and compassionate of such as were in misery, but especially of such as had been of good estate and rank, and were fallen into want and poverty, either for goodness and religions sake, or by the injury and oppression of others; . . .



NOTE ON WILLIAM BREWSTER'S WIFE: The maiden name of William Brewster's wife has not been proven. The claim it was Mary Wentworth rests solely on the fact that Mary Wentworth happened to live somewhat close to William Brewster in Scrooby, Nottingham. That is very shaky evidence to say the least. Further, it has been proposed that William Brewster may have married Mary Wyrall, but the evidence is just as flimsy for that marriage. There are no fewer than seven marriages from 1590-1610 that have been located in parish registers showing a William Brewster marrying a Mary. All, however, have been satisfactorily eliminated as probable candidates for the William and Mary (Brewster) who came on the Mayflower. So at present, there is no evidence to document who William Brewster's wife Mary actually was.
 Wrestling Brewster Love Brewster Mary James Newton Nancy Gill ? Bailey D. 1802 Ann Mason John Swift ~1700 - 1771 Thomas Collier 71 71 Thomas Collier 1703 Elizabeth Reeks D. 1732 John Collier Grace Lucas 1685 - 1730 Richard Ricks 45 45 Faith Flood William Vaughn The Will Of William Vaughan:

In the name of God Amen.

I William Vaughan of the County of Northampton and State of North Carolina being sick and weak but in sound disposing mind and memory knowing that it is appointed for all men once(?) to
die and the uncertainty of the time thereof do make and ordain
this my Last Will and Testament in manner and form following -

First I recomend my soul to Almighty God who gave it and my
Body to the Earth to be Buried at the descreshion of my Exetors hereafter mentioned - and touching such Worldly Estate as where with it has pleased God to bless me with in this life - I give demise and dispose of the same in the manner and form following Vizt
over and above what I have heretofore given and delivered into possession of my Eight children namely

       Mary Christenbery
      Elisebeth Ralls
      Thomas Vaughan
      Miley Collier
      William Vaughan
      Nancy Patience
      Cathern Raney
      James Vaughan

Imprimis - My will and desire is that all my Just Debts be paid
at the descreshions of my Executors hereafter mentioned --

I lend unto my Beloved Wife Sarah Vaughan all my Estate during her natural life if she continues my widow for the training? and Educating the Children that she has Born me and the Death or Marriage of my Beloved Wife Sarah Vaughan my Will and Desire
is that all my said Estate be sold and the Money arrising form such sale to be equally devided amongst all my children Born by my Beloved Wife Sarah Vaughan and if any of my said children Born
by my Beloved Wife Sarah Vaughan should Die before such division and leave Issue then and in that case my will and desire is that the Issue of such Decendent have one equal part with my surviving
Children Born by my Beloved Wife Sarah Vaughan --

Item I hereby nominate and appoint my loving So Jeriamiah Vaughan and my Beloved Wife Sarah Vaughan to be whole and
sole Executor & Executrix of this my last will and Testament

In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my Hand and affixed my seal this fifteenth Day of October in the Year of our Lord one thousand and Seven Hundred and Ninty three --

Signed sealed and delivered in presence of us --

Peter Weaver   Jun.                                     his
John Gary                                     William WV Vaughan
Henry Weaver   Jun.                                 Mark
 

Probated Dec Court Northampton Co., NC 1794
 
Sarah Anderson F. Elder ~1651 - ~1718 Thomas Flood 67 67 ~1653 - 19 MAR 1727/28 Ann Rose Harry Flood ~1629 - <1670 Thomas Flood 41 41 ~1592 - 1610 Col. John Flood 18 18 Margaret D. 5 MAR 1671/72 Faith ~1568 Nicholas Fludd ~1545 - 1607 Thomas Fludd 62 62 ~1527 - 25 JAN 1590/91 Elizabeth Andros John Fludd Ann Banno Philip Andros 1616 - BET. 1671 - 1672 William Rose William Rose Agnes Chisolm Anne 1638 - 1732 Isaac Ricks 94 94 Kathern 1606 Rix 1608 - >1677 Rebecca Page 68 68 1577 - 1617 Robert Page 40 40 1570 - 1637 Margaret Goodwin 66 66 1550 - 1587 Robert Page 37 37 Martha 1532 - 16 JAN 1554/55 Henry Page 1544 - 1602 Francis Goodwin 58 58 1543 - 1611 Joan Lysinge 68 68 1510 - JAN 1561/62 John "The Elder" Goodwin Alice ~1480 - 1531 William Goodwin 51 51 Margery John "The Younger" Goodwin William Goodwin Roger Goodwin D. 1716 John Collier Jane Thomas William Thomas Christian ~1791 Mary Genet 1825 Adaline 1849 Margaret Griswold 1755 Daniel Griswold Served in the Revolutionary War.  Sargent's Mass. Regiment.  He was detached for service with Knowlton's Rangers, was captured at Fort Washington, imprisoned for 2 years, and returned to New Hampshire. 1794 - 1850 Elind Griswold 56 56 1858 Emma Hall 1859 George Hall 1860 May Manda Hall 1869 Rose Hall William R. Hall 1851 - 1851 Middle name might be Elind instead of Alind? Thomas Alind and Hezekiah Gibb Hall were twins.  Thomas died shortly after birth. 1851 - 1853 Hezekiah Gibb Hall 2 2 Twin of Thomas Alind Griswold. ~1858 Daniel Hall 1856 - 1859 Lydia Samantha Hall 3 3 ~1760 Abigail Graves Allen Griswold Abigail Griswold Theron G. Brown 1820 Fannie Gates 1835 Joseph Ahart Newton Samuel G. Newton From the Kentucky Explorer - - June, 2000 - -Pg. 75

Samuel Newton was in the Civil War and bekieved to be on the Confederate side.  It was told that Samuel never returned, and that his brother Joseph, would go regularly to search for him, Joseph having the buttons cut off his coat and sewn back on when he returned.  He never found him. Kitturian Poats Nancy Anne Newton Cassandra Newton 1835 - 1915 Joseph Harper Newton 80 80 Mary Jane Burks ~1831 Elijah Newton Susan Swope 1831 - 1917 Lovina Boyce 86 86 Matilda Robinson Lucius Griswold Amanda Griswold William Henry Gammett Laura Bolster Frances D. Griswold 1716 - 1791 Joseph Griswold 74 74 1690 - 1771 Joseph Griswold 80 80 Joseph and his brother Benjamin were twins. ~1650 - 1717 John Griswold 67 67 1607 - 1691 Edward Griswold 84 84 Arrived in New England in 1639 and settled in Windsor. Then in 1664 to Killingworth, CT, first called Kenilworth, and now named Clinton. First deligate to the General Court. Justice of the peace in Windsor. First Deacon of the church.

"Mr. Edward Griswold came to America at the time of the second visit of Mr. George Fenwick, at which date, also, came a large number of new settlers to the Conn. settlement. It was at a time when many of the gentry of England and wealthy persons connected with the Warwick Patent were intending removal hither; but the breaking out of the Scotch Rebellion compelled King Charles to call a Parliament, and they stayed at home to carry on their struggle with the King and Archbishop Laud. Mr. Griswold undoubtedly came in the interest of some of these patentees. He was attorney for Mr. St. Nicholas of Warwickshire, who had a house built in Windsor, and also a tract of alnd 'impaled' (fenced), as had Sir Richard Saltonstall. The Rev. Ephraim Huit, who came also, in 1639, was from the same parish, as, also, the Wyllys family, who settled in Hartford."5
 Ethel Newton 1574 George Greswold Dousabel Leigh D. 7 FEB 1716/17 Deborah Griswold Honora Pawley Matthew Griswold Thomas Griswold 1609 - 1670 Margaret Hicks 61 61 1629 - 1671 Francis Griswold 42 42 Francis was one of the orginal settlers at Norwich, New London Co., CT in 1653, where he held public offices and become a Lt. of the Train Band.  Sarah Wiswall ~1632 - 1715 Sarah Griswold 83 83 D. 1704 George Griswold On May 9, 1700, George testified that he was son of Edward GRISWOLD and nephew of Matthew and Thomas GRISWOLD. On Jan. 19, 1737/8, sons George and John testified that they were grandsons of Edward GRISWOLD, great grandsons of George GRISWOLD, grand nephews of Matthew and Thomas GRISWOLD, and nephews of Francis GRISWOLD.  Mary Holcomb D. 1642 John Griswold 1637 - 1637 Lydia Griswold D. 1714 Anna Griswold D. 1690 Mary Griswold Timothy Phelps 1641 - 1720 Samuel Buell 78 78 12 MAR 1647/48 - 1716 Joseph Griswold Mary Gaylord D. 1672 Samuel Griswold 1654 - 1763 Bathsheba North 108 108 1681 - 3 MAR 1689/90 Dorothy Griswold "Died young". 1685 - 1736 Samuel Griswold 51 51 D. 1735 Sarah Wright 1682 - 1753 Bathsheba Griswold 70 70 3 FEB 1682/83 - 1739 Daniel Clark John Griswold 1686 Lucy Griswold Allen Ball 1689 - 17 MAR 1689/90 Martha Griswold Died in infancy. 1691 - 1773 Temperance Lay 82 82 1690 Benjamin Griswold 1693 Abigail Norton 1693 - 1775 Dorothy Griswold 81 81 Janna Hand 1694 Martha Griswold 11 FEB 1682/83 - 1751 Samuel Pratt 1696 - 1737 Daniel Griswold 40 40 1704 Jerusha Stevens 7 MAR 1699/00 Walter Griswold Sarah Wright ~1540 Roger Greswold ~1510 - 1583 John Greswold 73 73 ~1472 - 1515 John Greswold 43 43 ~1440 - 1481 John Greswold 41 41 William Greswold Margerie Greswold Isabell Greswold Thomas Greswold Elizabeth John Greswold Robert Greswold Ambrose Greswold Henry Greswold 3 daughters ~1414 - ~1473 John Greswold 59 59 Elizabeth Beyham Anne Greswold Robert Greswold ~1390 John Greswold Margaret Bromely Richard Greswold Christian Greswold William vel Thomas Greswold Isabell Grange Thomas Grange Thomas Greswold D. 1411 Richard Greswold Daughter of William Grome William Grome ~1279 Rodolpus Ralph Greswold Margaret Dudley ~1250 John Greswold The principal information source for the Griswold ancestry is The Greswolds Family: Twelve Generations in England, researched and editied by Robert L. & Esther G. French and compiled by Coralee Griswold (1999). Those interested in source citations, lineage analysis and further details are encouraged to supported further research by purchasing a copy of the booklet from the publisher, The Griswold Family Association. Refer also to the series of short articles in The American Genealogist (Vols. 39-41), by Kiepura, Jacobus, and Hunt, on the GRISWOLD ancestry. Each of these articles builds on and corrects the preceding, so they should be consulted as a unit.
 Alice Greswold Daughter of William Huggeford William Huggeford 1835 - 1898 Adam Simmons Pierce 63 63 1871 Guy Hall Pierce 1872 Clarissa Pierce 1877 Jennie Pierce 1883 Fred Clarke Pierce 1885 Nathaniel Pierce 1886 Hazel Pierce 6 MAR 1653/54 Robert Lay Mary Stanton 1725 Sarah Hurd 1715 John Griswold 1719 - 1791 Nathan Griswold 72 72 Sarah Hull 1723 - 1804 Giles Griswold 81 81 Mary Chatfield 6 MAR 1725/26 - 1776 John Griswold Mary 1728 - 1753 Daniel Griswold 24 24 Lydia Hull 1730 - 1808 Jedediah Griswold 77 77 Thomas North Mary Price Elnathan Hurd Thankful Nettleton 1850 - 1932 Mary Eliza Griswold 82 82 1862 - 1957 Herman Sylvester Griswold 95 95 Jane Braughton 1830 Catherine Boster 1817 - 1906 Thomas Levi Boster 89 89 Leanna Dewitt 1836 Daniel J. Boster 1838 Mahala Boster ~1796 - 1866 Daniel Boster 70 70 1796 - <1866 Mary Lake 70 70 1763 - 1835 Phillip Boster 72 72 1765 - <1830 Elizabeth Barbara Hinterliter 65 65 John McCain 1819 Jacob Boster 1819 Sally Boster ~1823 Mary Elizabeth "Polly" Boster ~1825 Alameda Boster ~1829 Melinda Boster Daniel Lake 1781 - 1862 Solomon Boster 81 81 1785 - 1842 Sarah Boster 57 57 1789 John Boster 1791 - ~1859 Johnathan Boster 68 68 Hand-written, faded, worn documents are so difficult to read that sometimes a bit of imagination is necessary to piece together the ''Family Tree''. The name has been found spelled Bosser, Bosesters, Bosters, Boyster and Boister. By using the same first names (Phillip, John, Jonathan, Daniel, Solomon) over and over also adds to the confusion'.

Phillip Bosser came from Alsace, Germany, in 1740, arriving in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Records show a Phillip Boster born 175O-1760 in Montgomery County, Virginia, who was probably the son of the first Phillip. Also, Solomon Boster was born about 1781 in Virginia, as was John in 1789 and Jonathan on April 22,1791. We believe they were brothers, and may be sons of Phillip No. 2.

Records show that Jonathan married Mollie Huffman between 1815-1820, as the 1820 census in Montgomery County, Virginia, reads of a Jonathan Bosters and wife, one son and two daughters.  We feel this son's name was Jonathan L. even though his grave marker is engraved "Born July, 1830; died June 3, 1887"

The 1830 census in Montgomery County, Virginia, reads ''Jonathan Boster, four sons and four daughters,'' the mother evidently having died. Jonathan probably went to visit some of his family in Ohio around this time, where he met Patience Martin and married her on February 12, 1830. He did not move his family to Ohio until 1832-1835.
The 1840 censes in Gallia County, Qhio (Harrison Township) reads  only Jonathan Boster so we wonder if he was widowed for the second time. Four sons, Jonathan, Wesley  Madison, another Phillip and --------   , and two daughters are listed also.

By 1850 young Jonathan L. had migrated and married in Iowa. Census records for that year in Wapello County, Iowa, (Cempetine Township) tells that Jonathan L. Boster was thirty-six years old and was born in Giles County, Virginia. His description was six feet tall, light complexion, and grey eyes. His wife, another Patience    , was 29 and born in Ohio. Their children were:
Charles Wesley, age 9: Stephen, age 7; Rhoda, age 5; Mary, age 5 and Phillip, age 2. Children born after this time were George, Rufus and Floyd.
Then came the tragic Civil War. Jonathan L. answered the call by enlisting on April 11, 1862, and was discharged April 4,1864. He developed an eye disease contracted from being wounded by an exploding shell. He was pensioned at the rate of $12 a month beginning June 22,1883.

They came to Kansas before 1875  , homesteading the farm in 28-11-2 .  Jonathan L Boster
is buried at Bennington. Beside his grave marker is an iron star engraved: ''G. A. R. 1861-
1865". A plan white small stone  is there, also, engraved: "Co. H, 351 A. lnf."

His son, Charles Wesley, (January 7,1852), married Clara Chapman (August 2,1860) in 1877. They lived on the southwest corner of the J. B. Browne '8O acres'', which is located one mile north, one mile east, and one-half mile north of Bennington and now owned by Ray Roster. Indians would ride up to the house, demanding food, and the mother would take the two babies upstairs to hide. If Charles Wesley was home he would give them corn, meat, bread, or whatever there was; if not, they would raid the kitchen and help themselves! We know they lived  4 and 1/2 miles north east around this time, because the mother would push the small children in a buggy to her parents, the Chapmans, where Jim Cherry's now live, and walk on to town after groceries. Supplies were brought from Abilene on the road that went through the southern edge of town along the creek where John Berkley lives, and on to Dodge City. In 1882, five years after they were married, he moved his family to Concordia where he carried on a large draying and transferring business. He was delivery agent for the Pacific Express Company and also delivered the mail to and from the post office. At the early age of 47 he suddenly died on April 8,1899. In three different obituaries are listed three birthplaces: Ottumwa, Burlington and Nevada, Iowa. He was buried in Concordia.
To this union of Charles Wesley and Clara (Chapman) Boster were born eight children: Varney
Raymond, Della Mildred, Frances Marie, Charles Lawrence (his twin sister, Florence, died in
infancy), and Clarence Edward. Two other young children, Nellie and Jessie died of diphtheria.
In 1902 the widow purchased the farm located one miles north, one and one-haIf miles east of
Bennington, and moved there with the remaining five children. She passed away January 17, 1935. Clarence Edward (January 24,1887) married Ethel Anna Morse (October 2,1894) on December 30, 1914. Two sons were born: Raymond L. and Charles D.

Source:  taken from the 1966 Centenial Book published by the Bennington Business Assn.
 1793 Moses Boster 1794 Catherine Boster 1801 Mary "Polly" Boster 1803 Rhoda Boster <1740 Phillip Bosser Mary Mollie Huffman James Bowen Jacob Slusser Mary Niebart James Smith 1854 - 1934 Ralph King Griswold 80 80 1851 - 1926 Lester Griswold 75 75 1860 - 1879 Lynn D. Griswold 19 19 1819 Anson C. Seeley Salina ~1845 Emily Seeley 1791 - 1871 Lyman Seeley 80 80 Gravestone at Westmoreland New Cemetary. Located by Daniel and Ruth Seelye
Aug. 18, 1992: LYMON SEELYE Have picture. Same stone as Martha wife of
LYMAN SEELYE

The 1850 USA Census showed Lyman Seelye as a Farmer with a real a estate of
$3500.00.

OBITUARY-
Seelye - in Westmoreland, Dec.. 8, 1871, Lyman Seelye aged 80 years and 6
months. Friends of the family are invited to attend the funeral Sunday
fore-noon at 10:30 AM., from the Methodist church in Hampton. (Utica Daily Observer Dec. 9, 1871)



 1798 - 1866 Martha Ann Griswold 68 68 1855 Census Westmoreland Oneida Co, NY Martha Seelye wife
of Lyman Seelye age, 57 born in Montgomery Co, NY.
Lived in Westmoreland 54 years.
From Hewton, Dorothy Post. Seely and Post Families Vol. 2
Lyman Seelye married Martha (Egan) b Nov 1798
d Dec. 1866 68 yrs. 1 mo,18 days. Both bur.
Westmoreland Cemetery lot. Children (given Surrogate's Ct. Oneida Co.
6 Apr.1871
List 12 children all born Westmoreland
Karen Vogel, 1374 Anita Ave,
Grosse Point, MI 48236 is also researching Martha Griswold.
3/18/1992 her data gives the middle name of ANN.

Data from, Robert and Esther French Genealogist, The Griswold Family of
America June 19,1992 Martha is a desc. of Edward Griswold of CT.  1763 - 1840 Daniel Seelye 76 76 Annuals of Westmoreland, page 719, reg. Daniel: History of Westmoreland
page 609. Will of Daniel Seeley will book #6, p265. Oneida Co, NY
Surrogates Court.
Census 1800,1810,1820, Westmoreland, Oneida Co. NY: 1830.1840
Lorain Co, OH.
IGI, Humphrey Smith & Cordelia Loveland, Cornelius Seely & Rachel Smith
and land record of Daniel & Betsey, Ambrose, Sarah. Lyman, Reuben,
Elijah D, Oneida Co, NY Mrs. Robert T Barnes, 20 Loblolly Lane,
Wayland, MA 01778 

Daniel was the son of David Seely. Born July 1, 1763 at Deerpark Orange Co,
NY. Died May 29, 1840 at Westmoreland Oneida Co, NY.
Married Phoebe Fulkerson July 11, 1789.
He latter married Betsey Doolittle. May of died at Vienna, NY


Daniel was taken prisoner at the age of 14 by the British and taken to
Canada 1777. He and his father were fishing with soldiers of the
Continental Army and all were taken prisoners. They offered to let the
father go if he would leave the son and swear allegiance to the King, which
he refused to do. They were kept prisoners in Canada for two years but
finally escaped. They suffered greatly from hunger and privation.


Notes from SGS, Daniel of Oneida Co, NY removed to Avon, Loraine Co,
OH. 1821 returned to Westmoreland Oneida Co, NY. This town is just east of
Cleveland, OH. Will of Daniel Seely of Westmoreland, Oneida Co, NY,
dated Mar, 30, 1840.
probated July 20, 1840: Surrogate Court, Book 6 Page 265. No wife
mentioned.
Sons Lyman, son Dempster, daughter Sibble. Mentions division among other
children but names not given. June 1840, names in division of property is
widow Cynthia Seely. Children, Lyman, Phebe Stevens, Ambrose, Reuben,
Betsey Sears, wife of Silas Sears of Camden, Sibbel, Lovinia Stevens
wife of Isaac Stevens, Cornelius, Daniel of Avon, Ohio, Charles of Ohio
and Dempster Seely, a minor.
Maria Mozier and Bray and Ann Mozier, infant children of Hiram Mozier
address unknown. Notes from Predmore Collections, Orange Co. Genealogical
Society.
From Gazetteer of N.Y. State by J H French Page, 262; Daniel Seeley
(1789) was of Westmoreland, Oneida Co, New York. 1768 - 1803 Phoebe Fulkerson 35 35 1789 - 1861 Lovinia Seeley 71 71 Isaac Bishop Stevens 1796 - 1866 Cornelius Seeley 69 69 Rachel Smith Mary House 1798 - 1879 Daniel J. Seeley 80 80 Ann 1800 - 1822 Sally Seeley 21 21 1802 - 1866 Phoebe Seeley 63 63 Samuel Parker Stevens ~1744 - ~1840 David Seely 96 96 1. Predmore collection, gives David Seely date of birth as 1747. Histroy of
Orange Co, NY, by, Ruttenber and Clark 1683:1881 page 682 list a David Seely,
as a family living in School district No. 4 city of Wawayanda, 1813. Page 440
on Assessment roll 1803 of Wallkill.
2.  Family tradition says David Seely and son Daniel. a lad of 14
were fishing with some soldiers when taken prisoners in
1777, by the British.


30 May 2000
Dear Dan,
Thanks for your letter. In his diary, Sylvanus tells of a trip back to
Orange County, Jan 4, 1810, where he stayed with his cousin David and saw
his uncle Charles in his 89th year and his wife in her 84th. He later goes
on to visit Elijah, David's brother. On Jan 2, 1811, Charlotte Seaman
visits and tells him that her old father and mother are dead.
Unfortunately, the mother is never named. One of my goals is to create a genealogy of all of Samuel Seely's and
Charlotte Popino's descendants for about 5 generations. So I'll keep
looking! There are so many unknown people back in the 18th century.
Another Seely, not in the 1-5 or 6th generation books is Anthony Seeley,
listed in the French and Indian Wars Muster Rolls as a cordwainer, born in
Orange County ca 1743. He would presumably be a grandson of Samuel Seely or
his brothers Muster Rolls as a cordwainer, born in Orange County ca

Warm regards, Ollie

Oliver Popenoe
5 Kassel Court
Mamaroneck, NY 10543
Phone: 914-381-3226
Fax: 914-381-0329
Email: oliver@@popenoe.com

1738 - ~1809 Cornelius Fulkerson 71 71 1745 Frinche Van Dyke After the marriage she joined Dutch Reformed Church, is mentioned New Jersey Colonial Documents, Marriage Licenses page 143 list the following Falkison, Cornelius, Somerset, and Frinche Van Dyke, Somerset, 1764 Dec 11  1697 - 1780 Volkert Volkertzen 83 83 1698 Femmetjie Buys Femmetjie is Dutch for Pheobe. 1766 Jonas Seelye 1769 David Seelye Reuben Seelye 1765 Mary Seelye Shubel Seelye Dempster Seeley Sibble Seeley Ambrose Seeley Reuben Seeley Betsy Seeley Charles Seeley ~1720 - 1810 Charles Seely 90 90 Wallkill, First Congregation Church.
The church was organized June 10, 1785.
June 10, 1785 to June 19, 1797 Rev. Charles Seely, who came to
this place from Newton, NJ.this later became the First Presbyterian
Church of Middletown .
Rev. Charles Seely, from the beginning . perhaps to 1796, who divided his
Labors with the church at "Shawangunk" as records have it, afterwards know
as the "Plains ", near Mount Hope.
1726 - 1810 Mary Horton 84 84 1687 - ~1779 Samuel Seely 92 92 Samuel was first of Stamford, CT. He was among the early settlers who came to Goshen, Orange Co., NY prior to 1721. It is thought that he was one of the party led by Christopher Dunn in 1712 who acquired the original tract in Orange Co, NY. It is known that at least the last 5 of his children were born in NY. His name appears on a deed in Stamford , 1724 and on deeds in Orange Co. NY. 1723-24, 1733.

His name last appears on the 1755 tax list for Orange Co.

In various documents, Samuel is stated to have been a cordwainer.

Married May 13, 1709, Stamford, CT. Charlotte Bounos(or Buenos) Popino, widow of Jean Popino (or Papineau), a French Huguenot, by whom she had a son, Peter Popino (d 1755, Salem Co, NJ) whose will was witnessed by David Seeley in1752, Salem Co, NJ.  ~1680 Charlotte Bouniot Popino 1652 - 1703 Jonas Seely 50 50 Jonas was one of the original 22 proprietors of Bedford, NY. 1680/1, where he received a home lot. He sold his Bedford property between 1680-85 to Cornelius Seeley, Sr. and Jonathan Miller, and returned to Stamford, CT. Jonas will dated Mar.20,1702/3, was not allowed. Inventory of his estate was taken Mar. 5,1704/5; his widow Mary and 8 children were mentioned. Apr. 22, 1719, Jonathan Holmes of Horse Neck was appointed administrator Feb. 13,1721/2, it was represented that Jonas, Jr, Martha and Susanna had
died after distribution was granted 1705; surviving children: Ebenezer, Nathaniel, Eliphalet, Samuel the eldest son, Sarah. Some records also give him a daughter. Elizabeth, supposed twin to Eliphalet. She m, Nathaniel Sanford in 1728. She is not mentioned in any documents concerning the children of Jonas. She was actually the daughter, of John (3) She is.
(Taken from SGS files) VOL 1,page, 11
Data from, Roselyn Whitman who states that her data came from
Barbara Seidl, descendant of Obadiah Seeley by Elizabeth White.
Barbara White 4880 Newcastlle Way, Anchorage, AK 99508  D. ~1689 Mary Slawson D. 1657 Obadiah Seely Obadiah was an early resident of Stamford, CT, as several entries in the records show. On Feb. 20, 1648 it was recorded that John Holly had 9 acres of land in Rock Neck, Stamford, bounded by lands of Obadiah Seeley on the north. Obadiah and Mary were married in Stamford, CT. and their first child was born there 1648.
In 1649, Obadiah was listed as a citizen of Stamford. In 1651, Obadiah acknowledged payment of a debt due him from John Lareson. Obadiah died intestate Aug. 25,1657. Inventory of his estate was dated Dec. 24 1665 and mentions his widow Mary and their sons Obadiah, Cornelius and Jonas. Distribution of estate was dated Sept. 3, 1666. Habakuk Seeley died at the age of 3 in Stamford June, 1658.

SGS VOL 1 page, 6  ~1616 - 1665 Mary Angel Miller 49 49 ~1580 William Seely ~1580 Alice Bissell ~1560 William Seely ~1560 Alice Blockskiche AKA Bloxsich. Father may of been William Bloxich who was buried on 3 Fe 1929. St Martin Transcript . Sarah Seely Samuel Seely Mary Seely Twin of Elizabeth. FEB 1615/16 - 24 FEB 1615/16 Alyce Seely Elizabeth Seely Twin of Mary.  Died at birth. James Angel Mary Eliot ~1648 - 1679 Obadiah Seely 31 31 Pierre Bouniot French Huguenot Immigrants. ~1655 - 1658 Habakuk Seely 3 3 ~1649 - ~1714 Cornelius Seely 65 65 Betsy Doolittle Papers at Westmoreland Historical Society, Tree Talks. Vol. 7 # 3 Sept,1967
Death in " Rome Telegram" a weekly newspaper, pub. each Tue. Rome, NY.
Seelye, Mrs. Betsey, wife of Rev. Daniel aged 60 years on the 2nd
interned, in Westmoreland, Jul. 17, 1838
Record of birth Barbour Collection, Connecticut State Library,
Hartford, CT
Volume 2, page 261 of the Middletown vital records.
History of Oneida County, NY 1977 page 216.  1818 Orrin Seeley 1820 Ambrose Griswold Seeley 1822 William Seeley 1824 James Seeley 1825 Daniel Seeley 1827 Phebe Ann Seeley 1828 Lyman Seeley 1830 Caleb Seeley 1833 Lafayette Seeley 1836 Mary Jane Seeley 1837 Sarah Lavina Seeley 1839 David Emery Seeley 1840 - 1925 Charles Wesley Seeley 85 85 1841 Bejamin Franklin Seeley 1740 Charlotte Seely 1743 Mary (Polly) Seely 1746 Lydia Seely 1752 Charles Seely 1754 Elijah Seely 1710 - 1779 Samuel Seely 69 69 23 MAR 1710/11 Susanna Seely 1714 Sarah Seely 1716 Christopher Seely 1718 Jonas Seely 1723 John Seely 1724 Joseph Seely 16 FEB 1683/84 Sarah Seely Mary Wicks Waterbury 1690 Martha Seely 1692 Jonas Seely 1694 Susanna Seely 18 JAN 1695/96 - 1767 Ebenezer Seely 1699 Nathaniel Seely 1701 Eliphalet Seely Elizabeth de Faucquemberque ~1690 - >1782 Barnabas Horton 92 92 ~1690 Mary Sweazy HORTON GENEALOGY, page 139. Barnabas, son of Barnabus Horton and Sarah Hines, (H is crossed out and spelled WINES). born in Southhold , about 1690; married Mary Sweazy and moved to Goshen, Orange Co, N Y about 1732. Children, probably all born in Southhold; (1) Barnabas, born in 1722; married Abigail Parshall,
(2) David, born 1724; married Mary Warner.(3) Matthias, born 1726 married
(4) Elihu, born 1720; died young;.(5) Silas, born 1730; married Experience Vail
(6) Mary, married Charles Seely.  Janetta Seeley ~1840 Charles Seeley Mary Alexander Wiley Alexander was baptisted as a Presbyterian on September 13, 1742 at the First Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia, PA.  Alexander was a Lieutenant (not Captain) in the Revolutionary War...also served in Dunsmore's war against the Indians under the command of Captain John Floyd. N. Richardson William Richardson 1811 Isaac Richardson ~1770 - >1840 Isaac Richardson 70 70 1771 - <1840 Nancy Wiley 69 69 1746 - <1809 Rebecca Hays 63 63 ~1748 - 1835 William "Buckeye Billy" Richardson 87 87 Nickname, "Buck-Eye-Billie", was given following his feat of clearing the large area of land he purchased filled with "buck-eye" trees.
 Abel Richardson Robert Buchanan Richardson John Richardson Generated by GenoPro®. Click here for details.